Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
GNOSTIC,GNOSIS,GNOSTICS

Return to Occult Library Index


ABRAMELIN3

melin the mage 142 no. e is a square of e j squares. pelagim, hebrew plgim divisions, strata, etc. no. f is a square of d g squares. kiloin= hebrew qloim, excavations. no. g is a gnomon of j squares taken from a square of c f squares. nakab- hebrew, nqb= piercing. perforation. no. h is a square of d g squares. kittik may mean= to arrange in a store-place. tinnat recalls a name used on some of the gnostic magical gems. tannit is the name of a tyrian goddess. no. i is a gnomon of j squares out of a square of c f squares. marak, from hebrew mrq= to cleanse, purge, or refine. the sacred magick 143 the seventh chapter. o cause the spirits to perform with facility and promptitude all necessary chemical labours and operations, as regardeth metals especially( b) to make all metals( c) to make them


ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

any but an atheistic basis; it is brainless hypocrisy to pretend otherwise, and should be restricted to the exclusive use of the foreign office. it would, perhaps, be more sensible to suppose that the heads of the order have really attained the greatest heights of spiritual knowledge and freedom, and it is quite possible that the best term to describe their attitude would be either pantheistic or gnostic. 7. these considerations should be of the greatest use to us now that we come to discuss in more detail the results of the yoga practices. there is, it is true, a general similarity between the ecstatic outbursts of the great mystics all over the world. comparisons have often been drawn by students of the subject. i will only detain you with one example 'do what thou wilt shall be the whol


ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

d use it to their own advantage, and to the advantage of humanity as was the original intent. the raising of the cone of power through the circle dancing is probably the simplest method of attaining results in "rousing leviathan, and has been used by societies as diverse as the dervishes in the middle east and the python dancers of africa, not to mention the round dances that were familiar to the gnostic christians, and the ones held every year in the past at chartres. the witches of today, however, while acknowledging the importance of the male element of telluric power, generally prefer to give the greater honour to the female principle, personified as the goddess. the goddess has also been worshipped all over the world, and under many names, but is still essentially the same goddess. th


ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

y book for free on: www.abika.com 25 [26] commentary( eta) cheth is the chariot in the tarot. the charioteer is the bearer of the holy grail. all this should be studied in liber 418, the 12th aethyr. the chapter is called "steeped horsehair" because of the mediaeval tradition that by steeping horsehair a snake is produced, and the snake is the hieroplyphic representation of semen, particularly in gnostic and egyptian emblems. the meaning of the chapter is quite clear; the whole race-consciousness, that which is omnipotent, omniscient, omnipresent, is hidden therein. therefore, except in the case of an adept, man only rises to a glimmer of the universal consciousness, while, in the orgasm, the mind is blotted out. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 26 [27] 9 kappa-epsilon

ich is tetragrammaton; this is the great and mysterious divided name; by adding the terminations yod he, or aleph lamed, the names of 72 angels are formed. the hebrews say that by uttering this name the universe is destroyed. this statement means the same as that of the hindus, that the effective utterance of the name of shiva would cause him to awake, and so destroy the universe. in egyptian and gnostic magick we meet with pylons and aeons, which only open on the utterance of the proper word. in mohammedan magick we find a similar doctrine and practice; and the whole of mantra-yoga has been built on this foundation. thoth, the god of magick, is the inventor of speech; christ is the logos. lines 1-4 are now clear. in lines 507 we see the results of shivadarshana. do not imagine that any si

she has been impregnated by the spirit; it is the rough breathing and not the soft. the centre of all is theta( theta, which was originally written as a point in a circle( sun, the sublime hieroglyph of the sun in the macrocosm, and in the microcosm of the lingam in conjunction with the yoni. this word alpha-iota-theta-eta-rho (aethyr) is therefore a perfect hierogly ph of the cosmos in terms of gnostic theology. the reader should consult la messe et ses mysteres, par jean 'marie de v (paris et nancy, 1844, for a complete demonstration of the incorporation of the solar and phallic mysteries in christianity. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 180 [183] 87 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta pi-zeta mandarin-meals there is a dish of sharks' fins and of sea-slug, well set in

how. these did i devise. but i have never tasted anything to match the) which she gave me before she went away. march 22, 1912. e. v. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 181 [184] commentary( pi-zeta) this chapter is technically one of the laylah chapters. it means that, however great may be one's own achievements the gifts from on high are still better. the sigil is taken from a gnostic talisman, and refers to the sacrament. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 182 [185] 88 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta pi-eta gold bricks teach us your secret, master! yap my yahoos. then for the hardness of their hearts, and for the softness of their heads, i taught them magick. but..alas! teach us your real secret, master! how to become invisible, how to acquire love


ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

in the egg (harpocrates on the lotus) that of "agape" is as follows: dionysus (capital alpha- the virgin earth gamma- the babe in the egg (small alpha- the image of the father- the massacre of the innocents, pi (winepress- the draught of ecstasy, eta. the student will find it well worth his while to seek out these ideas in detail, and develop the technique of their application. there is also the gnostic name of the seven vowels, which gives a musical formula most puissant in evocations of the soul of nature. there is moreover abraxas; there is xnoubis; there is meithras; and indeed it may briefly be stated that every true name of god gives the formula of the invocation of that god<degree of the o.t.o. are well aware of a magick word whose analysis contains all truth, hu

ate perilously to the error of the "black brothers. unless he so will. who would not rather work through incarnation; a real renewal of body and brain, than content himself with a stagnant immortality upon this mote in the sunlight of the universe which we call earth? 181 with regard to the preparations for such sacraments, the catholic church has maintained well enough the traditions of the true gnostic church in whose keeping the secrets are<roman missal, the canon of the mass, and the chapter of "defects> chastity<initiates to signify a certain state of soul and of mind determinant of a certain habit of body which is nowise identical with what is commonly understood. chastity in the true magical sense of the word is inconceivable to those who

mirable introduction to the study of gnosticism. the oracles of zoroaster. an invaluable collection of precepts mystical and magical. the dream of scipio, by cicero. excellent for its vision and its philosophy. the golden verses of pythagoras, by fabre d'olivet. an interesting study of the exoteric doctrines of this master. the divine pymander, by hermes trismegistus. invaluable as bearing on the gnostic philosophy. the secret symbols of the rosicrucians, reprint of franz hartmann. an invaluable compendium. scrutinium chymicum, by michael maier. one of the best treatises on alchemy. science and the infinite, by sidney klein. one of the best essays written in recent years. two essays of the worship of priapus, by richard payne knight. invaluable to all students. 210 the golden bough, by j

t, thou i a o" iaeo "breaths of my soul, breaths of mine angel" ioou "lust of my soul, lust of mine angel" abrasax (vide supra. sabriam "ho for the sangraal! ho for the cup of babalon! ho for mine angel pouring himself forth within my soul" oo "the eye! satan, my lord! the lust of the goat" ff "mine angel! mine initiator! thou one with me- the sixfold star" 271 ad-on-a-i<hebrew, adni, 65. the gnostic initiates transliterated it to imply their own secret formulae; we follow so excellent an example. on is an arcanum of arcana; its significance is taught, gradually, in the o.t.o. also ad is the paternal formula, hadit; on is its complement nuit; the final yod signifies "mine" etymologically and essentially the mercurial (transmitted) hermaphroditic virginal seed- the hermit of the taro- t

of mystery, in his name 346 chaos, the sole viceregent of the sun upon earth; and in one air the nourisher of all that breaths. and i believe in one earth, the mother of us all, and in one womb wherein all men are begotten, and wherein they shall rest, mystery of mystery, in her name babalon. and i believe in the serpent and the lion, mystery of mystery, in his name baphomet. and i believe in one gnostic and catholic church of light, love and liberty, the word of whose law is gr:theta-epsilon-lambda-eta-mu-alpha. and i believe in the communion of saints. and, forasmuch as meat and drink are transmuted in us daily into spiritual substance, i believe in the miracle of the mass. and i confess one baptism of wisdom whereby we accomplish the miracle of incarnation. and i confess my life one, in


ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

. how than can you construct the number 831? the letter kaph3, jupiter (jehovah, the wheel of fortune in the tarot- magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 19 the atu x is a picture of the universe built up and revolving by virtue of those three principles: sulphur, mercury, salt; or gunas: sattvas, rajas, tamas- has the value 20. so also has the letter yod4 spelt in full. one gnostic secret way of spelling and pronouncing jehovah is iao5 and this has the value 811. so has "let there be" fiat, transliterating into greek. resuming all these ideas, it seems that you can express your aspiration very neatly, very fully, by choosing for your motto the words fiat yod. love is the law, love under will. fraternally, 666 p.s. please study this letter, and these explanatory figur


ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

"secret temple" refers also to knowledge incommunicable- save by experience. the new comment it is evident that our lady, in her personality, contemplates some more or less open form of worship suited for the laity. with the establishment of the law something of this sort may become possible. it is only necessary to kill out the sense of 'sin, with its false shame and its fear of nature. p.s. the gnostic mass is intended to supply this need "liber xv. it has been said continuously in california for some years. al i,63 "sing the rapturous love-song unto me! burn to me perfumes! wear to me jewels! drink to me, for i love you! i love you" the new comment all those acts which excite the divine in man are proper to the rite of invocation. religion, as understood by the vile puritan, is the very


ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OTO GNOSTIC MASS

st students (see book 4 part iii. ha is a way of spelling the letter whose value is 5 so that it shall add to 6. this uniting the 5 and the 6 is a symbol of the great work. send complaints to memoria@memoria.ex baphomet xir liber xv book 15 o. t. o. ecclesiae gnosticae catholicae canon missae edited from the ancient documents in assyrian and greek by the master therion crowley composed the o.t.o. gnostic mass on a visit to moscow in 1915 e.v. it is the central ritual of the o.t.o, public and private. he gave it its first publication in new york in the international several years later. variant versions subsequently appeared in the equinox iii(1 (detroit: universal, 1919) and in magick in theory and practice (paris: lecram, 1929. this edition of the gnostic mass is a composite of the three

f mystery, in his name chaos, the sole viceregent of the sun upon the earth; and in one air the nourisher of all that breathes. and i believe in one earth, the mother of us all, and in one womb wherein all men are begotten, and wherein they shall rest, mystery of mystery, in her name babalon. and i believe in the serpent and the lion, mystery of mystery, in his name baphomet. and i believe in one gnostic and catholic church of light, life, love and liberty, the word of whose law is velhma. and i believe in the communion of saints. and, forasmuch as meat and drink are transmuted in us daily into spiritual substance, i believe in the miracle of the mass. and i confess one baptism of wisdom whereby we accomplish the miracle of incarnation. and i confess my life one, individual, and eternal th


ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

ort pause, or else he substitutes for it the name ynda, adonai, lord. the radical meaning of the word is to be, and it is thus, like hyha, eheieh, a glyph of existence. it is capable of twelve transpositions, 23 in the equinox publication this replaced a reference to one of the tables accompanying mathers introduction t.s. 24 samael is various glossed as poison of god or blind god. in some of the gnostic texts found at nag hammadi samael is identified with the demiurge t.s. 25 by gematria, 864, jryw cmc, shemesh va-yerich, sun and moon, and \ycdq cwdq, qadesh qadeshim, holy of holies. draw your own conclusions (possibly along the lines of you can prove anything with gematria if you try hard enough) t.s. liber lviii 15 which all convey the meaning of to be; it is the only word that will bea


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

book "the morning leader" there is promise and some fine lines in these verses "the times""ready march 6th. crown" 8"vo. cloth gilt. about" 280 "pp "the new god" and other essays. by ralph shirley (editor of the "occult review_ contents: the new god- prophets and prophecies- prophecies and anticipations- julian the apostate- mystical christianity- the perfect way- relationship of christianity to gnostic faiths- early christian evidences- new testament authorities- friedrich nietzsche- the strange case of lurancy vennum- cagliostro_ a manual of occultism. a complete exposition of the occult arts and sciences by sepharial, author of "a manual of astrology "prognostic astronomy "kabalistic astrology" etc. etc. with numerous diagrams and illustrations. 368 pp, handsomely bound in cloth gilt


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

r ritual. further, they being now in tiphereth, they will formulate that which is kether in tiphereth, the rose and cross. the key to the vault is the rose and cross_ life. that which is alive is buried there: not that which is dead in very truth. also we must first be crucified. also the rose and cross resumes inri. now inri conceals iao, and iao besides its apophis signification (for iao is the gnostic name of the most high iaida) is amoun descending_ he, the concealed one! when isis and osiris are united. it is the ankh which is held in the hand of chesed, and reveals the man whose majesty is that of the ten sephiroth (which are combined in the ankh);10 but in a passive way. this and the wands are the 224 correlatives of the serpent and the sword; 10 see diagram 61. for the sword is act


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

"the academy "a well-furnished store of information for students of the occult arts and sciences "light" the new god and other essays. by ralph shirley, editor of the "occult review" crown 8vo, cloth gilt, 248 pp, 3"s" 6"d" net. contents the new god- prophets and prophecies- prophecies and anticipations- julian the apostate- mystical christianity- the perfect way- relationship of christianity to gnostic faiths- early christian evidences- founders of orthodox christianity- friedrich nietzsche- the strange case of lurancy vennum- cagliostro. dr. alfred russel wallace, writing to the author, characterises this book as "excellent both in style and matter "mr havelock ellis writes to the author "i have read your brilliant and stimulating volume of essays with much interest "the highly controve

on of the older gnosis, which clement and others had brought into the church from the older secret, or occult, societies of which they were, or had been members. this dionysius makes a certain john the presbyter, as of note in asia minor in the 1st century, and distinct from the apostle, to be the author of the book. presbyter cajus, or gaius, of rome, and the alogi, attributed it to cerinthus, a gnostic of the independent sect of these, and eusebius quotes both dionysius and these alogi; nicephorus callistus uses the same as saying that some who had preceded them had manipulated the book in such way, in every chapter, that the original could not be recognised. this may be an exaggeration, but amongst the eminent critics who have denied the authenticity of the book may be mentioned these


ANTINOMIANISM

nd absolute. he distinguishes; first, the antinomy of the conceptions of a finite and an infinite in space and time: second, of the divisibility and individuality of matter; third, of freedom and necessity; fourth, of the existence or non- existence of a necessary being, or god. antinomianism can be traced to the 2nd century gnostics (the davidists and familists are the most well known antinomian gnostic cults) from which the concept that moral law is not obligatory emerged. what is frequently misunderstood about antinomianism is this idea of non-obligatory moral law. often i see this idea distorted to mean having no morals or ethics. this is absolutely and historically innacurate. what the concept of non-obligatory moral law means is that morality cannot be an obligation to doctrine as em

and its meaning on all levels of activity. the left hand path is a syncretism in the post modern era taking liberally from several areas of philosophical and spiritual inquiry. existentialism, relativism, antinomianism, hermeticism, all share ideas which are synthesized into the lhp conception. tracing the roots of these ideas we find hints and glimpses contained in the extant thoughts of certain gnostic sects, the graeco/roman egyptian philosophies and aspects of the ancient egyptian philosophical and religious cults. particularly we see this in the reflections of the ancient setian priesthoods of egypt which have been integrated into other lines of philosophical thought. as previously stated, the differentiation between the lhp and the rhp is one of intent. for instance, in the church of


BALANONES TEMPLE OF SET FAQ

zation which condones or takes part in the violation of society's laws to the detriment of society. that first limitation has often been a subject for discussion by people who don't understand it or who want clarification. one clarification i posted to alt.pagan in 1996 was "the temple of set wouldn't care if a setian chooses to participate in a buddhist retreat, an indian sweat lodge, a thelemic gnostic mass, a passover seder, a pagan circle, or whatever. part of being an adept magician is being able to see and mesh with whatever magic is taking place, understanding the causes of the ceremony and participating in those causes as appropriate to our own will "however, if someone claimed to seriously believe in the wheel of karma, and that xeper is valueless because until we can learn to avo


BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

ol vuh- published by the late abbe brasseur de bourbourg- the first men are described as a race "whose sight was unlimited, and who knew all things at once: thus showing the divine knowledge of gods, not mortals. the secret doctrine, correcting the unavoidable exaggerations of popular fancy, gives the facts as they are recorded in the archaic symbols[[footnote(s* in isis unveiled several of these gnostic systems are given. one is taken from the codex nazaraeus, the scriptures of the nazarenes, who, although they existed long before the days of christ, and even before the laws of moses, were gnostics, and many of them initiates. they held their "mysteries of life" in nazara (ancient and modern nazareth, and their doctrines are a faithful echo of the teachings of the secret doctrine- some of

stian era would ever have confounded the man and the symbol. the symbol of chnouphis, or the soul of the world, writes champollion "is among others that of an enormous serpent standing on human legs; this reptile, the emblem of the good genius, is a veritable agathodaemon. it is often represented bearded. that sacred animal, identical with the serpent of the ophites, is found engraved on numerous gnostic or basilidean stones. the serpent has various heads, but is constantly inscribed with the letters[[chnoubis* agathodaemon was endowed "with the knowledge of good and evil" i.e, with divine wisdom, as without the former the latter is impossible* repeating iamblichus, champollion shows him to be "the deity called[[eichton (or the fire of the celestial gods- the great* thot[[footnote(s* this

g- the very highest title 'out of heaven 'for in heaven it cannot be, but out of heaven it is everything. in an apparently incredible side of his character- qualities are of no sex- this archangel, st. michael, is the invincible, sexless, celestial 'energy- to dignify him by his grand characteristics- the invisible 'virgin combatant' clothed. and at the same time armed, in the denying mail of the gnostic 'refusal to create' this is another 'myth within myths. a stupendous 'mystery of mysteries' because it is so impossible and contradictory. unexplainable as the apocalypse. unrevealable as the 'revelation"(p. 213. nevertheless, this unexplainable and unrevealable mystery will now be explained and revealed by the doctrines of the east. but as the very erudite, but still more puzzling author

of the master "get thee behind me satan" was justly addressed; and again the protestant church which, while calling itself christian, paradoxically replaces the new dispensation by the old "law of moses" which christ openly repudiated: both these churches are fighting against divine truth, when repudiating and slandering the dragon of esoteric (because divine) wisdom. whenever anathematizing the gnostic solar chnouphis- the agathodaemon- christos, or the theosophical serpent of eternity, or even the serpent of genesis- they[[vol. 2, page] 378 the secret doctrine. are moved by the same spirit of dark fanaticism that moved the pharisees to curse jesus by saying to him "say we not well thou hast a devil" read the account about indra (vayu) in the rig-veda, the occult volume par excellence of

t of satanians came to be degraded, and were anathematized without any hope of vindication in a future day, since they kept their tenets secret. how, on the same principle, the cainites came to be degraded, and even the (judas) iscariotes; the true character of the treacherous apostle having never been correctly presented before the tribunal of humanity. as a direct consequence, the tenets of the gnostic sects also become clear. each of these sects was founded by an initiate, while their tenets were based on the correct knowledge of the symbolism of every nation. thus it becomes comprehensible why ilda-baoth was regarded by most of them as the god of moses, and was held as a proud, ambitious, and impure spirit, who had abused his power by usurping the place of the highest god, though he wa


BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

oses copied from sargon. 319 identity of ancient symbols. 323- iii. primordial substance and divine thought. 325 divine thought, or cineritious matter. 327 ether and intelligence. 330 the seven prakritis. 335 the mystic fire. 339 one tree of knowledge. 341- iv. chaos- theos- kosmos. 342 the union of chaos and spirit. 343 the birth of mind. 345- v. the hidden deity, its symbols and glyphs. 349 the gnostic idea. 351 international correlation of gods. 355[[vol. 1, page] xiii contents. page. vi. the mundane egg. 359 egg-born logoi. 363 the winged globe. 365- vii. the days and nights of brahma. 368 human gods and divine men. 369 the rebirth of gods. 371 the puranic prophecy. 377- viii. the lotus as a universal symbol. 379 exoteric and esoteric. 381 the purity of early phallicism. 383 the egypti

nversus. 411 death is life. 413 the fall of the angels. 418 transformation of the legend. 421- xii. the theogony of the creative gods. 424 the point within the circle. 426 the logos or verbum. 429 the factors of creation. 432 identity of the hierarchies in all religions. 438 difference between the aryan and semitic systems. 444[[vol. 1, page] xiv contents. page. xiii. the seven creations. 445 the gnostic and the hindu versions. 449 the seven puranic "creations. 450- xiv. the four elements. 460 the "gods" and the "elements. 463 the language of the elements. 464 pagan and christian worship of the elements. 467- xv. on kwan-shi-yin and kwan-yin. 470 kwan-shi-yin and phallicism. 471 the real meaning. 472- book i- part iii. science and the secret doctrine contrasted. i. reasons for these addend

s convert had no money to purchase two statues or "idols" as they, very properly, were called by a witness- another but a non-converted hindu. blasphemous this will appear to a dogmatic christian, but the theosophist and the occultist must award the palm of logic to the converted hindu. the esoteric christos in the gnosis is, of course, sexless, but in exoteric theology he is male and female* the gnostic sophia "wisdom" who is "the mother" of the ogdoad (aditi, in a certain sense, with her eight sons, is the holy ghost and the creator of all, as in the ancient systems. the "father" is a far later invention. the earliest manifested logos was female everywhere- the mother of the seven planetary powers* see "chinese buddhism" by the rev. j. c. edkins, who always gives correct facts, although

iabolos, diable, diavolo, teufel. but the pagans have always shown a philosophical discrimination in their symbols. the primitive symbol of the serpent symbolised divine wisdom and perfection, and had always stood for psychical regeneration and immortality. hence- hermes, calling the serpent the most spiritual of all beings; moses, initiated in the wisdom of hermes, following suit in genesis; the gnostic's serpent with the seven vowels over its head, being the emblem of the seven hierarchies of the septenary or planetary creators. hence, also, the hindu serpent sesha or ananta "the infinite" a name of vishnu, whose first vahan or vehicle on the primordial waters is this serpent* yet they all made a difference between the good and the bad serpent (the astral light of[[footnote(s* like the l

ood and the bad serpent (the astral light of[[footnote(s* like the logoi and the hierarchies of powers, however, the "serpents" have to be distinguished one from the other. sesha or ananta "the couch of vishnu" is an allegorical abstraction, symbolizing infinite time in space, which contains the germ and throws off periodically the efflorescence of this germ, the manifested universe; whereas, the gnostic ophis contained the same triple symbolism in its seven vowels as the one, three and seven-syllabled oeaohoo of the archaic doctrine; i.e, the one unmanifested logos, the second manifested, the triangle concreting into the quaternary or tetragrammaton, and the rays of the latter on the material plane[[vol. 1, page] 74 the secret doctrine. the kabalists- between the former, the embodiment of


BLUE EQUINOX

on, with a clear solution of many cosmic and ethical problems. liber cccxxxiii. the book of lies, falsely so called: with an extended commentary by the master therion. this book contains some of the most valuable mystic epigrams ever written, and also some very important secret rituals. it is the official text-book of a.a. for .babes of the abyss. liber xv: the canon of the mass, according to the gnostic catholic church, which represents the original and true pre-christian christianity. liber li. the lost continent. an account of the continent of atlantis: the manners and customs, magical rites and opinions of its people, together with a true account of the catastrophe, so called, which ended in its disappearance. liber cvi. a treatise on the nature of death, and the proper attitude to be

ction to the study of gnosticism. the oracles of zoroaster. an invaluable collection of precepts mystical and magical. the equinox 22 the dream of scipio, by cicero. excellent for its vision and its philosophy. the golden verses of pythagoras, by fabre d.olivet. an interesting study of the exoteric doctrines of this master. the divine pymander, by hermes trismegistus. invaluable as bearing on the gnostic philosophy. the secret symbols of the rosicrucians, reprint of franz hartmann. an invaluable compendium. scrutinium chymicum by michael maier. one of the best treatises on alchemy. science and the infinite, by sidney klein. one of the best essays written in recent years. two essays on the worship of priapus, by richard payne knight. invaluable to all students. the golden bough, by j.g. fra

nati in the united states of america etc, etc, etc. 197 liber lii manifesto of the o.t.o. peace, tolerance, truth salutation on all points of the triangle respect to the order. to all whom it may concern: greeting and health do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. 1. the o.t.o. is a body of initiates in whose hands are concentrated the wisdom and knowledge of the following bodies: 1. the gnostic catholic church 2. the order of the knights of the holy ghost. 3. the order of the illuminati. 4. the order of the temple (knights templar. 5. the order of the knights of st. john. 6. the order of the knights of malta. 7. the order of the knights of the holy sepulchre. 8. the hidden church of the holy graal. 9. the hermetic brotherhood of light. 10. the holy order of rose croix of heredom

0. 11 11 0 viii perfect pontiff of the illuminati. epopt of the illuminati. 102.0. 102.0. 112.0. 21 0 0. 21 0 0. 23 2 0 ix initiate of the sanctuary of the gnosis. 204.0. 168.0. 42 0 0. 34 13 0 x rex summus sanctissimus (supreme and most holy king* payable with application. when a brother in good standing takes a new degree he pays with his fee only the extra subscription. liber xv o.t.o. ecclesi gnostic catholic canon miss o.t.o. issued by order^ xi o. t. o. h i b e r n i i o n e t omnium britanniarum rex summus sanctissimus 249 liber xv ecclesi gnostic catholic canon miss i of the furnishings of the temple in the east, that is, in the direction of boleskine, which is situated on the south-eastern shore of loch ness in scotland, two miles east of foyers, is a shrine or high altar. its dim

f mystery, in his name chaos, the sole viceregent of the sun upon the earth; and in one air the nourisher of all that breathes. and i believe in one earth, the mother of us all, and in one womb wherein all men are begotten, and wherein they shall rest, mystery of mystery, in her name babalon. and i believe in the serpent and the lion, mystery of mystery, in his name baphomet. and i believe in one gnostic and catholic church of light, life, love and liberty, the word of whose law is thelema. and i believe in the communion of saints. and, forasmuch as meat and drink are transmuted in us daily into spiritual substance, i believe in the miracle of the mass. and i confess one baptism of wisdom whereby we accomplish the miracle of incarnation. the equinox 252 and i confess my life one, individua


CHAOS MAGICK AND LUCIFERISM

omar khayyam at the university of nishapur, was trained with various languages and techniques of war and survival. later on in life hassan overtook the eagles nest that is also called alamut. located on the southern shore of the caspian sea around the elburz mountain range, sabbah established a fanatical power base that was soon feared throughout the region. hassan i sabbah s faith seemed to be a gnostic dualistic similar to islam in a manicheism ideal. the religious head or what is called imam is a personal representative to god itself. only through this imam will one be able to journey to god. in western definitions, this concept is similar to the pope. sabbah was not only able to raise a number estimated at several thousand fanatic followers, called the assassins from their ritual use o

his foundation of self-alchemy and evolution. dewitt became a neophyte in the iot in 1988, taking the title frater anon 359. he then began translating a number of peter carroll s works in german and pushed forward with his own temple pleasuredome. much of the workings of temple pleasuredome were focused on spare s zos kia cultus and an uncompromising focus of magick which led others to call him a gnostic extremist. many of the rituals implemented by anon 359 prove a barrier to many of the would be chaos magicians and those who actually do magick, the difference is astonishing and sobering. a significant banishing ritual employed by anon is called the quadriga sexualis banishing ritual and is focused on achieving a point of complete control based within the conscious mind. the quadriga sexu


CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

ly replaces middle platonism. c.300 zosimos of panopolis(akhmin. the work named "cheirokmeta (dedicated to his *sister* theosebeia) which consisted of 28 books probably with 24 chapters for each of the 24 of the letters of the greek alphabet including commentary on the letter omega(extant. the holy eucharist or mass, was regarded by c.g. jung as an alchemical work connected with the third century gnostic alchemist zosimos of panopolis, in whom he placed the historical point of the convergence of gnosticism and alchemy. zosimos accepted the hermetic teaching that the origin of the term "chemae" was from the books of the divine art of attaining immortality given to man by the fallen angels. 313: under emperor constantine, the edict of milan makes christianity a legal religion throughout the

ongolia" 1627 joseph mede, a greek professor published clavis apocalyptica which set forth the structural outline of the book of revelation. he corresponded with samuel hartlib. 1628-samuel hartlib in london 1628-1692 robert boyle 1628-1666 george starkey 1629 fludd's summum bonum. abraham von franckenberg- theophrastia valentiniana, a comparison of the teachings of paracelsus and the 2nd century gnostic, valentinus. 1629 o.t. apocrypha removed from protestant bible. 1630 poem: muses threnodie written by henry adamson, m.a. of perth; first mention connecting freemasonry with rosicrucianism 'for what we do presage is not in grosse/ for we be brethren of the rosie crosse/ we have the mason word and second sight,/things for to come we can foretell aright' published 1638. 1631 arthur dee fasci


CULTUS SABBATI

there for more detailed understanding of this matter. one must be wise to discern the use of veil upon veil: the use of demonological terms should not be misconstrued as advocacy for vulgar 'satanism 'black magic' or such like; neither should our positive use of judaeo-christian terms imply religious adherence in any conventional sense. the sabbatic craft uses sorcerous teachings of a specialised gnostic character, an outer part of which combines a coded use of both luciferic and christo -pagan terms. one must be careful to interpret this; it is a test! few pass beyond it. a defining feature of the cultus is its specialised use of the mythos of the medieval and early modern european witches' sabbath as the basis and idiom for its rituals and practices. this is not simply an indwelling of t


DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

priests also declare, but i for one do not credit it, that the god comes down in person into this chamber, and sleeps upon the couch."10 on a tomb found in rome and dated between the first and fourth centuries ad the inscription read "i am a son of the earth and the stars of the sky, but i am of the celestial race. may the knowledge be passed on!"11 the birth of y'shua (jesus, as described in the gnostic gospels, also has similarities to modern day et experiences. the protoevangelion of james is the oldest of the gnostic gospels which were removed from christian orthodoxy at the notorious council of nicaea in 325ad (see the robots' rebellion. the gnostic text describes the birth of y'shua and how people and animals froze in mid-gesture in a powerful, though temporary paralysis, while josep


DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

1296. the balliol family were big time bloodline and given the illuminati's astonishing obsession with symbols and the sound of names and words, there may well be some connection between belial and balliol. certainly there is in spirit because balliol college, like oxford university in general, is an illuminati stronghold turning out future generations of placemen and women. early accounts by the gnostic sect (gnostic "knowledge) tell of the serpent gods in a positive light. they claim that lilith (eve) was their first creation and then adam followed as her partner. the hebrew talmud also claims that lilith, a vampire, was adam's first wife. this is symbolism, of course, but symbolising what? lilith (also lillibet and elizabeth) is one of the code names for the bloodlines on the female sid

le, serapis was portrayed as a massive statue standing on a crocodile holding a staff with a serpent coiling serving the dragon: the past 129 around it. at the top of the staff were the heads of a lion, dog, and wolf, all classic symbols of the serpent cult.56 egyptian queens like cleopatra were known as the "serpent of the nile" and the uraeus hieroglyphic sign for goddess was a serpent.57 later gnostic christians adopted the name uraeus as a secret name for god!58 many gnostic traditions also identified the serpent with "jesus".59 as with many other cultures of the serpent gods, they were seen in the earliest egyptian records as either benevolent or partly benevolent and partly not so. this is what you would expect from any race of people that reflects all attitudes. however, there came

h" and "christ. the term "christ" means the "anointed one- anointed with the fat of a crocodile. the hindu god shiva, the "lord" of the reptilian nagas, was also called the "anointed one, or "christos" to the greeks, when he had his willy bathed in menstrual blood. i hope you're not eating. as barbara walker points out in the woman's encyclopedia of myths and secrets, many traditions of the early gnostic christians identified the serpent with jesus. she says that some christians believed that the serpent was the father of jesus, having "overshadowed" the bed of the virgin mary and begotten the human form of the saviour. this mirrors the legends of merovee, founder of the merovingians, and alexander the great, both of whom were said to have been fathered by a serpent or sea creature. jewish

story continued after the crucifixion thanks to joseph of aramathea, mary magdalene, and the saviour's "offspring. other researchers, like acharya in the christ conspiracy, suggest that the gospel stories more likely came from the writings of a guy called marcion of pontus. he was not a believer in the literal existence of a jesus-in-the-flesh and wrote the jesus story symbolically. marcion was a gnostic (a word meaning "knowledge) and they wrote widely in symbolism and allegory. gnostic texts referring to the jesus story which were found in 1945 at nag hammadi in egypt, have been used as "proof" that jesus existed, but they are not. first they were written long after the "event" and second the gnostics were allegorical writers. moses maimonedes, the hebrew philosopher and gnostic of the 1

) 14 the christ conspiracy, p 91 15 detailed in flying serpents and dragons, pp 101 to 103 16 http//www.nohoax.com/kingjames.html 17 http//religiousfrauds.50megs.com/menu.html 18 see the christ conspiracy and the book your church doesn't want you to read for more details on these connections 19 morals and dogma of the ancient and accepted scottish rite of freemasonry 20 see gerald massey's books, gnostic and historical christianity (sure fire press. 1985, the egyptian book of the dead; and the historical jesus and the mythical christ. the latter two are both published by health research, usa 21 the christ conspiracy, pp 192 to 193 22 albert churchward, the origin and evolution of religion (kessinger publishing company, 1997, pp 387 to 389 23 the christ conspiracy, p 228 24 barbara walker


DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

27 let me stress that i am not condemninghomosexuality here. good luck to those who wish to live their lives in this way so longas its the choice of all concerned. i am making the point that the christian hierarchyhave been deceiving and lying to their followers right from the start. bishop clementsletter was replying to a christian who was very perturbed to be told the above story ofjesus by the gnostic group called the carpocrates. it had apparently been leaked tothem by an official in alexandria. clements advice, after confirming the story, was thatanything which contradicts the official church view must be denied, even if it is true.the letter says of those who question official orthodoxy:for even if they should say something true, one who loves the truth should not, even so,agree with


DEMONIC BIBLE

an temples were destroyed and became the sites of christian churches. the less demonic looking gods were converted into angels in god s armies as pagans were converted en masse to the new religion. the mass conversion of pagans to christianity was not entirely successful, however. in many countries, the people worshipped christ alongside the old gods. by the twelfth century there were a number of gnostic heresies which threatened the power of the church in rome. one gnostic sect was known as the luciferans. the luciferans believed that lucifer was the true god and yahweh was the devil. another gnostic sect, better known, was the knights templar. the knights templar fought in the crusades against the muslims but upon seeing how much more advanced the muslims were to themselves, converted to

known as the luciferans. the luciferans believed that lucifer was the true god and yahweh was the devil. another gnostic sect, better known, was the knights templar. the knights templar fought in the crusades against the muslims but upon seeing how much more advanced the muslims were to themselves, converted to the religion of those they had fought. during the 12th and 13th centuries, the various gnostic heresies were suppressed and many of their followers executed. the trial of the knights templar and the suppression of the various gnostic heresies were only a foreshadowing, however, of the witch-hunts and inquisitions which spanned the 14th to 17th centuries as the church condemned anyone suspected of paganism or witchcraft to death by burning. as the people labored under the oppression

tons within the atom are composed of waves with various charges and rates of vibration. the universe is not, but is becoming! god is not, but is becoming! when lucifer has risen, when man has become god, then it shall be known that the aeon of lucifer has begun. concerning christianity the earliest christians approached christianity as a philosophy compatible with other philosophical beliefs. the gnostic christians saw no conflict between the christian religion and the mystery schools of greece and rome. among the celts, christianity was adopted by the druids and was practiced alongside the earlier pagan religion. the greeks and romans approached christianity from an intellectual perspective. the scriptures were accepted within the context in which they had been written and were not interp

ord of god. the acceptance of christianity as the official religion of rome (and creation of the roman catholic church) signaled the end of this intellectual christianity and the start of a new authoritarian christianity. in its rise to dominance, the church proclaimed earlier pagan religions to be forms of devil-worship and condemned millions of innocent men, women and children to death. various gnostic sects were among those executed. intellectual freedom was suppressed and obedience to the church was demanded. with the age of enlightenment and the eventual separation of church and state, a new emotional christianity took the place of the authoritarian christianity. the new christianity espoused faith in jesus, the person, as the savior of man and the redeemer of the world. the bible was


DIABOLUS

michael w. ford 2004 michael w. ford for the order of phosphorus members only. succubus publishing website http//algol.chaosmagic.com psychonaut 75 website http//www.psychonaut75.com e-mail: keteb75@psychonaut75.com 2 contents introduction i. set the egyptian god of darkness ii. ahriman the persian devil and the whore of darkness iii. the adversary and the bride of the devil, cain the son iv. the gnostic yaltabaoth, child of chaos v. the path of the crooked serpent leviathan and beelzebub end introduction the very intent and purpose of this essay is to bring to light the roots of the adversary in magick from a historical and mythological standpoint. as a practitioner of magick from a satanic and luciferian viewpoint, many often inquire on my sources and inspirations from which i form my so

ntagram in the center. this is made reference to the number 8, being of baphomet and chaos, and the pentagram representing the five points of the adversary, details are found in the grade workings of the black order of the dragon38, which is a non-public initiatory circle. the inverted pentagram in an outer sense represents the manifestation of the will through the manipulation of matter. iv. the gnostic yaltabaoth, child of chaos "and when she saw (the consequences of) her desire, it changed into a form of a lionfaced serpent. and its eyes were like lightning fires which flash. she cast it away from her, outside that place, that no one of the immortal ones might see it, for she had created it in ignorance. and she surrounded it with a luminous cloud, and she placed a throne in the middle

al ones might see it, for she had created it in ignorance. and she surrounded it with a luminous cloud, and she placed a throne in the middle of the cloud that no one might see it except the holy spirit who is called the mother of the living. and she called his name yaltabaoth. the apocryphon of john the apocryphon of john, discovered in upper egypt in 1945, is perhaps one of the more significant gnostic texts which hold a hidden relation to the adversary. these early christian writings, dated roughly ad 350, were perhaps one of the most significant records of the history of gnostic records. it was written that barbelo (called sophia, a great and powerful female archon, who was considered beautiful and near perfection, desired to create a child. she went off alone and begat this child. whi


DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

k. high magick (q.v) that is involved with so-called demons (q.v. gnomes: the elemtaries (q.v/ elementals (q.v) of earth (q.v. the good spirits (q.v) that live in the depths of the earth. traditionally, they are said to guard buried treasure. gnosis: greek for "knowledge" a total gestalt comprehension of the universe and the relationship between divinity (god) and humanity. the goal of members of gnostic sects that flourished in the early centuries of the christian era. goblins: evil spirits noted for their ugly appearance and malicious habits. god-form: the outer expression or posture and mindset of a god or entity. the magician takes on the characteristics and powers of a god/entity by invoking (q.v) the god/entity through ritual. this was known in the hermetic order of the golden dawn [


DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

gned to chokmah is, as usual, exceedingly obscure in its wording; nevertheless we can gather from it certain illuminating hints. the second path, as it denominates chokmah, it calls the illuminating intelligence. we have already referred to the creative word which said "let there be light" among the symbols assigned to chokmah in "777 (mathers-crowley system) is that of the inner robe of glory, a gnostic term. these two ideas, taken together, lead on the imagination to the idea of the ensouling life, the illuminating spirit. it is the male force that implants the fecundating spark in the passive ovum on all planes and transforms its inert latency into the active up-building of growth and evolution. it is the dynamic force of life, which is spirit, that ensouls the clay of physical form and

s comes the vice which is constituted by their overplus, the avarice which denies too much and would withhold even that which is needful. when this prevails, we need the generous gedulah-geburah, jupiter-mars influence to slay the old god, the slayer of his children, and reign in his stead. 49. the magical symbols of binah are said to be the yoni and the outer robe of concealment, the latter is a gnostic term and the former an indian one, meaning the genitals of the female, the negative correspondence of the phallus of the male. the less well-known term kteis is the european equivalent. in hindu religious symbols the yoni and lingam appear with the greatest frequency, for the idea of life-force and fertility is a prime mover in their faith. 50. the idea of fertility is the main motif in th


DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

istianity, which has no roots in tradition, has forgotten it. protestant christianity threw away its occult aspect at the reformation. all the pagan pantheons have gross aspects of divinities as well as etherial ones. we need to search the refuse-heap of history for the lost parts of our own tradition if our faith is to be complete, and the most profitable line of search is in the qabalah and the gnostic literature. the literature of the gnosis has been largely destroyed by systematic persecution, but in the qabalah there is still left us a complete system. the jews, being strictly monotheistic, did not speak of gods, but they recognised a hierarchy of angels and archangels which is the equivalent of the pagan pantheons. it is through these etherial messengers that the all-father formed th


DONALDTYSON CORONZON

r to his spiteful master. how we regard coronzon thus depends on how we regard the serpent of genesis. if we are good, unquestioning christians and jews, we will look upon this serpent as the persecutor of mankind, the view we have been commanded to accept in scripture and by the leaders of religion. but if we are hermetics or gnostics, or even more open-minded kabbalists, we may suspect that the gnostic opinion has virtue, and that the serpent initiated the reformation and salvation of mankind that will ultimately result in the ascent of humanity to the status of gods (the elohim, a status that the jealous god of the old testament concealed from mankind at our time of origin. once we understand that the enochian angels viewed coronzon as equivalent to lucifer or satan, we can learn someth


DONALDTYSON NOMICON

you will read in your own dreams, as i did, and as lovecraft did. those seeking serious information about the necronomicon should consult the necronomicon files, a comprehensive and surprisingly sane examination of the necronomicon phenomenon. here you will find a link to the complete text of lovecraft's brief bogus history of the necronomicon. concerning the curious connnecting thread that links gnostic theology, the book of enoch, the new testament book of revelation, the elizabethan magician dr. john dee and his communications with the enochian angels, the victorian era secret society of practical magic known as the hermetic order of the golden dawn, the magician and great beast aleister crowley, the dreamer and writer h. p. lovecraft, and the writer and magician kenneth grant (and perh

tions with the enochian angels, the victorian era secret society of practical magic known as the hermetic order of the golden dawn, the magician and great beast aleister crowley, the dreamer and writer h. p. lovecraft, and the writer and magician kenneth grant (and perhaps i should not exclude myself from this list) read the essay "dr. john dee, the necronomicon, and the cleansing of the world- a gnostic trail" by colin low, to be found at a miscellany of essays. return h ahome resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about pentagrams (eliphas levi's interpretation of the pentagram) the pentagram is a graphic symbol composed of five interlocking line segments in the shape of a five-pointed star. it was also known as the pentalpha because it resembles the uppercase letter a repeated fi


DONALDTYSON SIGIL

things they represent (astrological glyph of the planet neptune, from the book of signs (1930) by rudolf koch) a glyph, short for hieroglyph, is usually the pictorial representation of a letter. ancient egyptian and modern chinese, for example, use small pictograms in place of letters. in magic the term is sometimes employed specifically to denote the astrological signs of the zodiac and planets (gnostic amulet of chnoubis, one of the decans of cancer, for protection against stomach disease: from amulets and superstitions (1930) by e. a. wallis budge) amulet and talisman are frequently confused. an amulet is a small power object such as a pendant or ring that is usually worn on the body for protection. a talisman is a power object with a specific function, and may be used for offensive or


ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

anized into several communities which were linked in a federation. the federation grew to approximately 400 citizens by the mid-1990s. to provide an economic base, a variety of small industries have been organized and their products sold to the outside world. airaudi has served as the guide of the community and has written a number of books that embody his vision of the world which has grown from gnostic theosophical roots. he also led in the creation of the new science of selfica, the technology of accumulating and utilizing subtle energies, such as prana. in 1992, it was revealed that soon after acquiring the land for damanhur, airaudi had begun directing the building of a large underground temple complex that the residents carved out of the hard mountain rock. not only were large rooms

astronomian (venice, 1506, and flores astrologici (augsburg, 1488. he died at wasid, central asia. sources: mcintosh, christopher. the astrologers and their creed: an historical outline. new york: frederick a. praeger, 1969. alchemy the art and science by which the chemical philosophers of medieval times attempted to transmute the baser metals into gold and silver. alchemy is also the name of the gnostic philosophy that undergirded the alchemical activity, a practical philosophy of spiritual purification. there is considerable disagreement as to which, the scientific or the philosophical, is the dominant aspect and the manner in which the two were integrated (which to some extent varied tremendously from alchemist to alchemist. there is also considerable divergence of opinion as to the ety

apsychology, saint paul de vence, france, 1954, and the international symposium on psychology and parapsychology, asnieres-sur-oise, france, 1956. he edited la science et le paranormal (proceedings of the first three international symposia of parapsychological studies, 1955. amadou was both ordained as a priest and consecrated as a bishop in the eglise gnostique universelle, an independent french gnostic church, in 1944; he took the name tau jacques. in 1988 he was elevated as archbishop and assumed the additional role of archbishop of europe for the philippine independent catholic church. he contributed numerous articles on parapsychology to various parapsychological journals and several books, including la parapsychologie: essai historique et critique (1954, les grands mediums (1957, and

d word) magical society founded in 1897 by occultists charles kongold and george stanton. the society is an initiatory order of the ogdoatic tradition of the western mysteries. this tradition fused pre-christian mystery teachings of the eastern mediterranean with the mystic teachings of the oriental monasteries of sinai, carmel, and st. sabas. aurum solis has had a special interest in alchemical, gnostic, medieval, and celtic traditions within a basic framework of kabalistic philosophy, affirmed through special rituals relating to spiritual consciousness. after world war i, the society s membership became influenced by newer occult trends from such other organizations as the hermetic order of the golden dawn, but authentic kabalistic traditions were strengthened by the work of rabbi morris

was a folk superstition that a sprig of basil flowers handed by a girl to a wayward lover would ensure the boy s fidelity and love. basil is much prized in india, where it is known as tulsi (or tulasi) and regarded as sacred to the god vishnu and the goddess lakshmi. it is grown in pots near hindu homes and temples. it is used in cooking and is also believed to help secure children. basilidians a gnostic sect founded by basilides of alexandria, who claimed to have received his esoteric doctrines from glaucias, a disciple of the apostle peter. basilides recognized one supreme being named abraxas. the sect posited three grades of existence.material, intellectual, and spiritual.and possessed two allegorical statues, male and female. the doctrine had many points of resemblance to that of the o


ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

rawn to it. he soon met helena petrovona blavatsky, cofounder of the theosophical society, and joined that organization. he redecorated the facilities at 19 avenue rd, regents park, where blavatsky moved in 1890, and she invited him to move his studio into the same building. he designed the urn that held blavatsky s ashes following her death and cremation in 1891. machell s art took on a mystical/gnostic cast and realism gave way to symbolism. he soon produced some of his most famous paintings, including dweller on the threshold, the birth of the planet and lead kindly light. in 1900 he moved to the united states and joined the theosophical community at point loma, san diego, california, established by the independent american branch of the theosophical society by katherine tingley. over t

irgin mary and began writing a series of newsletters under the title madonna ministry that explored mary s role as a consciousness of unconditioned love who represents the feminine-mothering aspect of god. in the mid-1980s he retired from the religious science ministry and accepted consecration as a bishop by archbishop warren watters of the independent church of antioch, a church that combines a gnostic theosophical approach to christianity with an apostolic lineage through the non- chalcedonian churches in the middle east. michael founded the church of the talking pines before he died in 1987. two years later he was succeeded by bishop charles sommers, who had also been consecrated by archbishop watters. in 1990, the church of the talking pines changed its name to madonna ministry. the c

contrary to the new testament teachings. metempsychosis found its last great philosophical defender in plotinus (205.270 c.e, the neoplatonic philosopher. he saw repeated births of the soul as a means for its education. by being in the body, the soul learns how desirable is the nonphysical existence, plotinus taught. the idea of reincarnation lingered in the west, passing through a succession of gnostic groups, but experienced a rebirth in the twentieth century. it s current spread, however, has a basis in indian and oriental ideas of reincarnation, usually attached to the additional notion of karma. sources: crombie, i. m. plato: the midwife s apprentice. london: routledge& kegan paul, 1964. ducasse, c. j. a critical examination of the belief in a life after death. springfield, ill: char

empli orientis, the initiatory magical group then led internationally by karl johannes germer (1885.1962. he also joined the world league of the illuminati, an organization that had attempted to revive the eighteenth-century german illuminati. in 1955, the leader of the swiss chapter of the world league died and left the small organization to metzger. in 1957 he was consecrated as a bishop in the gnostic catholic church, one of several small ecclesiastical bodies that traced its apostolic succession to the mystical consecration of french bishop jules- benoit doniel (1842.1894. then in 1960 metzger became the new patriarch of the church. in 1963, after hearing of the death of germer, he called the german-speaking leadership of the oto together and had himself elected the new international o

speaking countries did not recognize him. by this time metzger was already putting together a new organization that would unite the teachings and practices of the several organizations he had inherited. his headquarters was established in appenzell in northeast switzerland. a variety of cottage industries emerged, from a bakery to a movie theater. there was also a chapel for the gatherings of the gnostic catholic church. metzger led the group until he fell ill toward the end of the 1980s. he died on july 14, 1990. his ashes are kept enshrined at the chapel at appenzell. sources: koenig, peter r. herman joseph metzger.oho of the o.t.o. and patriarch of the gnostic catholic church. http/ www.cyberlink.ch/ koenig/bishops.htm. april 23, 2000. mexico and central america sorcerers and astrologer


EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

e knowledgeable observe r, the pro p h e c i e s of knight and ramtha seem to have move d closer to those of right-wing surv i valists and a n t i- semites, who foresee a world held in the sinister group of international bankers as part of a new world ord e r (brown, 1997. knowledgeable observers, such as religiousstudies scholar j. gordon melton, say that much of ramtha s teaching comes from the gnostic tradition, which holds that god exists within each of us and is to be found there through contemplation and self-mastery. see also: atlantis; channeling; lemuria further reading brown, michael f, 1997. the channeling zone: american spirituality in an anxious age. cambridge, ma: harvard university press. carroll, robert todd, n.d. the skeptic s dictionary: ramtha aka j. z. knight. http//ske


FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

esach of the jews, and was named after eostre or ostara, the pagan goddess of spring. 17 dimont, max. jews, god, and history, simon and schuster, new york p. 205, 1962. 18 peshitta, matthew 5:17-18. 19 eisenman, robert. james the brother of jesus, penguin, new york 1997. 20 gospel of thomas, translated by thomas hickey, esoterica, iowa city, 1992. the gospel of thomas was discovered in the coptic gnostic library found at nag hammadi in upper egypt. 21 among influential works that contributed to the proliferation of the spelling cabala was georg von welling s opus mago-cabbalisticum, which appeared in 1735. 22 knorr von rosenroth, christian. kabbala denudata, 1684. this notable book contained latin translations of key sections of the zohar and sizable excerpts of lurianic material. 23 surah


FLY THE LIGHT

sphere is asmoday who origins are ancient persian as aeshma (demon of the wounding spear. the song angel of prostitution ii is connected with yesod- the moon and the averse sphere of lilith, the bride of satan who is represented of the instinctual, dark side of humanity. she was originally called az and had taught the fallen angels how to take form and copulate to produce dragon children in some gnostic and manichaean text. her divinity is sexual perversion, the original priestess of fuck and whore of the shadowed ones (the fallen angels. alone and divided is connected with malkuth, earth and the demoness naamah (meaning pleasant, a bride of samael and considered a sister of cain according to some lore. the line of i am no longer abel to conceal what i have become, cain is revered in here


FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

n wisdom, not much later than the wisdom of the hebrew patriarchs and prophets, and much earlier than plato and the other philosophers of greek antiquity, who had all so the renaissance magus firmly believed drunk from its sacred fountain. he is returning to the pagan background of early christianity, to that religion of the world, strongly tinged with magic and oriental influences, which was the gnostic version of greek philosophy, and the refuge of weary pagans seeking an answer to life's problems other than that offered by their contemporaries, the early christians. the egyptian god, thoth, the scribe of the gods and the divinity of wisdom, was identified by the greeks with their hermes and sometimes given the epithet of "thrice great".1 the latins took over this identification of herme

kind of ecstasy in which the adept is satisfied that he has received an illumination and breaks out into hymns of praise. he seems to reach this illumination through contemplation of the world or the cosmos, or rather through contemplation of the cosmos as reflected in his own nous or mens which separates out for him its divine meaning and gives him a spiritual mastery over it, as in the familiar gnostic revelation or experience of the ascent of the soul through the spheres of the planets to become immersed in the divine. thus that religion of 4 hermes trismegistus the world which runs as an undercurrent in much of greek thought, particularly in platonism and stoicism, becomes in hermetism actually a religion, a cult without temples or liturgy, followed in the mind alone, a religious philo

nd love."1 thus egypt, and its magical religion, becomes identified with the hermetic religion of the world. so we can understand how the content of the hermetic writings fostered the illusion of the renaissance magus that he had in them a mysterious and precious account of most ancient egyptian wisdom, philosophy, and magic. hermes trismegistus, a mythical name associated with a certain class of gnostic philosophical revelations or with magical treatises and recipes, was, for the renaissance, a real person, an egyptian priest who had lived in times of remote antiquity and who had himself written all these works. the scraps of greek philosophy which he found in these writings, derived from the somewhat debased philosophical teaching current in the early centuries a.d, confirmed the renaiss

translated into latin, and the one called pimander (that is the corpus hermeticum, which has been brought out of macedonia into italy and which he himself, by command of cosimo, has now translated into latin. he believes that it was first written in egyptian and was translated into greek to reveal to the greeks the egyptian mysteries. the argumentum ends on a note of ecstasy which reflects those gnostic initiations with which the hermetica are concerned. in this work, so ficino believes, there shines a light of divine illumination. it teaches us how, rising above the deceptions of sense and the clouds of fantasy, we are to turn our mind to the divine mind, as the moon turns to the sun, so that pimander, that is the divine mind, may flow into our mind and we may contemplate the order of al

ks of reitzenstein, particularly his poimandres (leipzig, 1904) are still fundamental for this subject. w. scott's prefaces and critical apparatus in his edition of the hermetica have been consulted as well as the prefaces and notes in the nock-festugiere edition. other useful works are a. d. nock, conversion, oxford, 1933; c. h. dodd, the bible and the greeks, london, 1935; r. mc. l. wilson, the gnostic problem, london, 1958. 2 there is general agreement that the first treatise of the corpus hermeticum, the pimander, contains some jewish elements but opinions differ as to the amount of the writers' indebtedness to hellenised judaism. 3 most scholars are of the opinion that there is very little, if any, christian influence in the hermetica. dodd, who stresses the jewish influence, thinks t


FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

quino9. another group which employs lovecratian elements in their workings is the black snake cult, or la couleuvre noire, a voodoo coven which combines the rites of the left-hand path with archetypes from the cthulhu mythos. its leader, michael bertiaux, is one of the chief adepts of the ordo templi orientis antiqua and its offshoot, the monastery of the seven rays, and was initiated as a voodoo-gnostic master in haiti in 1963. in his study of modern-day voodoo, cults of the shadow, kenneth grant describes a ritual practised by the cult with the intention of making contact with the deep ones at a deserted lake in wisconsin, the cult of the deep ones flourishes in an atmosphere of moisture and coldness, the exact opposite of the fire and heat generated by the initial ceremonies which inclu


FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

f. 6. this term, which was coined by the author of this study, describes a certain type of magic which is based on subjective empiricism, or individual experiences without prior postulates. the opposite is dogmatic magic, which demands a fair amount of faith from its practitioners, austin osman spare and his theory of sigils/ 13 such as belief in the hierarchy of astral entities, correspondences, gnostic dualism, etc we are not saying here that these concepts cannot be found at all in pragmatic magic but merely that they are only considered as possible models of explanation amongst others of equal value. the pragmatic magician is perfectly free to abandon them if s/he achieves the desired success without their help. s/he is, therefore, independent of so-called grevelations h of many a char

this digression aside, we may note that lecherous sex maniacs won ft have too much when dealing with this branch of sexual magic, as these operations can be rather strenuous and not too pleasurable. in state of consciousness in which the censor has become gsoft h and in which s/he will no longer or cannot prevent direct communication between the conscious and the unconscious. like the magical or gnostic trance in general, consciousness is not entirely switched off, which means that you aren ft aiming for a hypnotic full trance. such gthreshold states h2 may be achieved either by withholding sleep, by overexertion, by exhaustion, or by activating intense emotions like anger, fear, pleasure, ecstasy, etc.3 here again we can see why the sex-magical charging of a sigil (which, of course, can

onification) for its collective development. only then will we be able to use its huge power resources. despite all the dangers which are entangled with the use of specific or less specific animated atavisms, a small number of magicians will always consider this to be the crown of their art and one of their highest aspirations. today is the product of yesterday, and if we are inclined to take the gnostic questions gwho am i, h gwhere do i come from? h and gwhere do i go to? h seriously, we cannot afford to do without the s ll it the big bang, god, ain, bythos, chaos, or whatever we like. in this respect, the magic of the gre-animated atavisms h also represents a mystical and philosophical method, a method which chooses the path gdirectly through the flesh h instead of, as is regular wester

syche, achieving, however, little more but illustrations. nevertheless, such illustrations are quite useful to satisfy our reason and to soften the censor, which in one way or the other truly seems to exist (one could also term it the gunknown barrier f that makes it difficult for us to seize and manipulate the magical universe) of course, we may quite consciously rape our own reason to achieve a gnostic trance. this, for example, is practiced by the order of the jesuits with its magical technique of the gcredo quia absurdum est h( gi believe in it because it is absurd h, as does rinzai zen with its koans, but in doing so we are already returning to the field of procedural techniques, leaving the area of rational cognition. if you find it fun to do so, you might develop your wn models of e


FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

e seven kings of edom described in genesis and the qabbalah; and the balance not existing, the forms did not and could not exist, and the emanation of the existences could not proceed and be manifest. 9 sympathy and antipathy governed by harmony is the secret not only of the spiritual but of the moral and physical worlds. the letters od, heh, and vau are their symbols, and together they form yhv (gnostic lao, the ineffable name. this symbolism is universal because it is universally true. in the zodiac, scorpio, male, and virgo, female, are united by libra, the balance. the three divine essentials are necessity and liberty linked together by harmony. truth cannot exist without doubt, hope without fear, life without death; and so we find that, whatever the attempted explanation is, good and


GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

ll-defined borderland between magic and religion, and werenotseen as mysticism in the sense that either readers or reviewers understoodtheword. andwhenwaitedidwrite on mysticism proper (or, rather when he translated and annotated the works ofthosemysticswhoappealed to him),theroman catholicchurch-whichsaw itself as the arbiterofgood taste in suchmatters255assailed him 'a dreamer of dreams,ofa neo-gnostic type, ishowthe tablet typified saint-martin in its reviewofthelifeoflouisclaudedesaint-martin,adding for good measure that 'a re-hash of his transcendental vagariesmay perhaps do some mischief,butso far267as267we canseeitcan be of real use to no one, and is of the smallest possible interest'(20july1901).waite's translationofde senancour'sobermann(1903)was generally treated more kindly,buti


GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

.third-toinvestigate the hid255 den mysteriesofnature and the physical powers latent in man' in keeping with the society's principalaim-thepromotion of indianphilosophy-bothfounders and the headquarters moved to bombay in1&]9,where they gained immediate support from both the english community and native indians, although madame blavatsky's principal work,isisunveiled(1877)was a mixture of indian, gnostic, kabbalistic and other concepts and beliefs. among their supporters in india was a. p. sinnett, the editor ofthepioneer,and it was through his booktheoccultworld(1881),even more than through the efforts of pioneer theosophists in london, that theosophy was introduced to england, where it was seized upon by a sectionofthe cultured middle classes who were spiritually unsettled by religious d


GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

nged except by mohammed255 anism, and by a few remaining descendants of the pagan philosophers, and by hermetic pupils: while theconfessio,issued in 1614, and no doubt then written -butit is anonymous- appeared after the throes of the reformation, and it is tinctured deeply with the notions of luther, and with protestant crudities: and so differs widely from the purely hermetico255 philosophic or gnostic-christian form of the earlier work. i have no objection to urge against the notion which has been formulated by edward macbean among others, that thefamawas written by a true follower of christian rosenkreuz's original order, lind that the latter was written by valentine andrea, a well-known german theologian and mystic who flourished at that time. he may have been a low grade initiate of

gathered in arabia and africa was not simply a christian one. the claim alsoto magical power negatives the idea that the doctrines were orthodox; and yet we find a profession of christianity running through the volume. we must remember that c.r. began life as a pupil in a cloister, and was the associate in early life of monks: we must bear in mind that out of europe, in the east, christianity was gnostic,22themagical masonand that the gnostics and neo-platonists, although to a roman catholic or protestant decidedly heretical, were yet inspired by christian ideals- although they could not realize the accepted admixture of the god and man in christ, yet insisted on the christ teaching of the man jesus; similarly so we today, having mostly entered upon the eastern theosophy from a christian e

tured by our basic theology and still use christian language and types and symbolsinour new ideals of the higher principles of man and humanity.forexample, read the theosophic works of brothers kingsland and brodie innes. for this reason,itseems to me, that this book, explanatory of an eastern occultism yet using frequently christian terms, must be read as though the christian allusions were to a gnostic and not to a catholic christ spirit and man jesus; for jesus to the hermetist is the shortened form of yehoshua, which title is formed of the letters of the kabalistic yod, heh, vau, heh, having inter255 posed the letter shin, the emblem of the spark of the divine overshadowing each human soul. this yod heh vau heh, the incommunicable name, being the origin of the common godname;jehovah, b

a short summary, and with the analogies between the origin of the order of r.c. and the theosophical society. as a critic, then, of the rosicrucians, viewed from the standpoint of thefama fraternitatis -their own manifesto tochristian rosenkreuz2s the world- it seemsthattheorder was essentially a brother255 hoodofphilosophers living in a christian country, and professing a nominal christianity of gnostic type, yet essen255 tially abandof studentsoforiental lore and eastern magical arts, professing and practising kabalah divination and the knowledgeoftheultra-natural planes of being. as such theyhadto encountertherampanthostilityofthe orthodoxyoftheir time, and hence needed to shroud them255 selvesunderan impenetrable veil of seclusion; they only appeared in public singly, and without anyma

bout 200, and justin martyr, 160, give short accounts condemning the mithraic cult as a form of paganism. these notices were in the last century commented on by encyclopedistsandby writers on forms of religion, and were fancifully exaggerated by some mystics, as by eliphaz levi, and were mentioned by masonic authors such as kenneth mac255 kenzie and r. f. gould, also quoted by c. w. king from the gnostic pointofview, and by hammer purgstall, the german critic, in hismithraica,1833. montfaucon, in his splendidly illustrated twelve volumes ofl'antiquite expliquee, 1719,furnishes numerous plates of ancient mithraic sculptures. thomas hyde, ontheremains ofthereligion of ancient persia (1700, may be consulted, and g. r. s. mead hasprintedamithraic ritual,1907.themost complete account of mithrai


GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

re append the initials by which they are known to each other within the c.v. in succession to l.s. l.s may 25th, 1910 m.w.0 s.r dated this 25th day of may, in the year of our lord 1903. back to homepage back to waite appendix a appendix b appendix c appendix d the masonic career of a.e. waite the publications of a.e. waite lectures given by a.e. waite constitution of the secret college of ridethe gnostic handbook the institute for gnostic studies introduction 1 what is gnosticism? gnosticism as a form of perception, the source of our tradition, gnosticism and other ways of knowing, esotericism and modern language. 2 the great chain of being flatland, the traditional model of the universe, the axis mundi and the sacred tree, characteristics of the traditional model, the neo-platonic cosmos

a, the polarity of the god and goddess, impersonal to personal, the solar logos:christ, gods and spirits, the seven spirits (logoii, the seven planes, the earth and the underworld, the immortals. 4 the secret of saturn the secret of saturn, perceptional dualism, the watchers of enoch, archons, dominions and thoughts that run wild, the battle within, summary:the nature of evil in gnosticism. 5 the gnostic concept of time the gnostic concept of time (yugas, historical models of cyclic time, rene guenon and julius evola and evola and "the revolt against the modern world. 6 the gnostic view of time ii the great year, egyptian star gnosis and heraldic cycles. 7 the continuum of the gnosis the gnostic identity message, origins, the israel connection, el, yahweh and reconsidering the bible, the s

the modern world. 6 the gnostic view of time ii the great year, egyptian star gnosis and heraldic cycles. 7 the continuum of the gnosis the gnostic identity message, origins, the israel connection, el, yahweh and reconsidering the bible, the sacred serpent, israel on the world stage, the druid connection, the essene link, the essenes, jesus and the foundations of gnosticism, table of contents the gnostic handbook hyperlinked index just click the gnostic handbook page 3 8 conditional immortality and reincarnation the aim of life, the bible and reincarnation, the mechanism of reincarnation, heaven and hell, hell on earth and what is heaven. 9 the mystery of deification what is the aim of this spiritual process? the nature of theosis, the mystery, to be born again, the nature of transfigurati

process? the nature of theosis, the mystery, to be born again, the nature of transfiguration, the two paths, the mysteries and the mystery of the melchisedek priesthood. 10 the seven stages of salvation first steps:repentance, first steps:detachment and controlled awareness, first steps:study, conviction and emotion, faith and education, baptism, initiation, the anointing and living the life of a gnostic:overcoming the dialectic system and life on the path 11 the secret way celestial transfiguration, going beyond the law, the parfait, wisdom from india, the secret of the qadesh and the bridal chamber 12 restoring the bible restoring the bible, what about the old testament? bible narratives, multiple levels of truth and continuing revelation, 13 the gnostic apostolic church churches and tem

the path 11 the secret way celestial transfiguration, going beyond the law, the parfait, wisdom from india, the secret of the qadesh and the bridal chamber 12 restoring the bible restoring the bible, what about the old testament? bible narratives, multiple levels of truth and continuing revelation, 13 the gnostic apostolic church churches and temples, the use of ritualism, the monastic life, the gnostic tradition: a brief history of the church, the role and purpose of the gnostic apostolic church, membership and priesthood, sacraments of the church and conclusion. table of contents continued the gnostic handbook page 4 all rights reserved 1997-2000 institute for gnostic studies gnostic apostolic church po box 492 armidale nsw 2350 australia email:pleroma@ozemail.com.au web: http//www.ozem


GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

chings form what can be best understood as the voice of the gnosis and it is from this voice that ultimately all authentic esoteric teachings come. we have deliberately used the term voice as it represents a living force. far more than just an academic exercise, the gnosis is alive, it is a life transforming vortex, it is the voice originating from a world from which mankind is utterly alienated. gnostic theurgy page 5 the teachings offered in these books may, at first glance, seem to have much in common with materials you could receive from other occult, esoteric or spiritual organisation, but there also much that is at variance. the unique thing about the gnostic tradition is that it really comprehends the condition of modern man and his alienation from the energies which are the source

cape its grip, death still arrives inevitably to the master or student. the form we have used in outlining the gnosis is to offer the original mystery teachings coupled with research and validation from modern sources. we believe that it is of great value to see the way in which philosophical, scientific and psychological research has validated much of what has been known for centuries within the gnostic schools. but this, of course, has it limits. while modern psychology and science may agree with us that there are altered states of being, even perhaps other dimensions, it is only the gnostic who realises that through correspondence the altered state can be used as a gateway to explore the world outside. certainly it is also only the gnostic who undertakes the adventure to get there. by u

has it limits. while modern psychology and science may agree with us that there are altered states of being, even perhaps other dimensions, it is only the gnostic who realises that through correspondence the altered state can be used as a gateway to explore the world outside. certainly it is also only the gnostic who undertakes the adventure to get there. by using the master keys provided in the gnostic and esoteric traditions and correlating these with modern research, the institute for gnostic studies can offer you techniques and theories which will change the way you experience yourself and the world forever. and this, by the way, is the aim of the gnosis, the transformation of lead into gold, man into god, the transfiguration of the student from a seeker of the mysteries to a partaker

e way you experience yourself and the world forever. and this, by the way, is the aim of the gnosis, the transformation of lead into gold, man into god, the transfiguration of the student from a seeker of the mysteries to a partaker of the gnosis. in the past such experiences have remained largely unexplored, they have been dimensions only dreamed of by madman, experienced by mystics, mastered by gnostic theurgy page 6 magicians and embodied by avatars. however, today, as the omega day fast approaches, we offer the challenge of uncharted dimensions and new worlds, which can not only be explored, but used to develop undreamed of levels of post-human potential. x gnostic theurgy page 7 what is truth? this is a question that is central to understanding life as we know it. it is never an easy

ich can not only be explored, but used to develop undreamed of levels of post-human potential. x gnostic theurgy page 7 what is truth? this is a question that is central to understanding life as we know it. it is never an easy question to answer. two thousand years ago pilate asked jesus the same question and it seems we haven't come much further, though society has progressed in many other ways. gnostic theurgy is the first of a series of volumes which have been meticulously researched to outline what we believe to be a major re-evaluation of man s concept of truth. while nobody can claim to have "the whole truth" we can claim that we have re-discovered the essential gnosis behind the various spiritual systems as they apply to modern man. we have found enough pieces of the puzzle to offer


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM2

eshed and returned back unto f, the virginal state. 3 this brings forth the three primary forces in the egyptian pantheon of: isis birth life apophis death destruction osiris rebirth resurrection it is the mystical cycle of: life- death- rebirth the letters: isis i apophis a osiris o a notarikon formulated from the first three letters of isis, apophis, and osiris, formulate the divine name of the gnostic iao. this is pronounced in ritual work as: eeeee- aaaahh- oooohhh (reference of a deeper understanding of iao can be found in the book of enoch 3) hwchy is a symbol of resurrection and it is only through death that we can rise again unto life "for if you will die with hwchy ye shall rise with him" osiris becomes osiris onnophoris, the justified one, only after death and resurrection. this


GOLDEN CHAIN AND THE LONELY ROAD

e, vision or divine election, that one is made a 'knowing witch, it is by birth and by birth alone that one is chosen and branded with the sign of liberty 'the mark of cain. solely those whose aethyr bears this seal of power partake in the one true lineage of 'witchblood. though its design is cast though countless ways, it is ever the path of one. the force of the initiator, the spirit of perfect gnostic realisation, is perpetually acting upon the field of consciousness. upon that great vista we call 'mind' the impress of the initiating power is perceived in instants of direct revelation; the spirit of cain reifies at the 'cross-roads' of fateful possibilities, in axial moments which transect the borderlands of spirit and flesh. when each and every moment, in and of itself, is linked in a

sation, is perpetually acting upon the field of consciousness. upon that great vista we call 'mind' the impress of the initiating power is perceived in instants of direct revelation; the spirit of cain reifies at the 'cross-roads' of fateful possibilities, in axial moments which transect the borderlands of spirit and flesh. when each and every moment, in and of itself, is linked in a continuum of gnostic rapport with the ingressing force of the magical current, then we have attained mastery upon the path, but until that time we must seize each chance and turn each opportunity into a tryst between the soul of man and the spirit of initiation. in the name of the nameless, so must it be! andrew d. chumbley is the presiding magister of the cultus sabbati and is an initiated kaula-tantrika of t


GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

f the ufonauts 51 from the flying roll (alpha-beta issue, originally published march and june 1946, re-published may of 1971. copyright borderland sciences research foundation. all this and more at: www.borderlands.com 52 allen h. greenfield frater achad (charles stansfeld jones. 53 9 frater achad frater achad, as much as crowley and later frater lamed, is responsible for cracking the cipher. his gnostic view of reality has been summarized by his followers thusly: the qabalists tell us that the sephiroth were emanated by means of the flaming sword, or lightning flash, which descended from kether to malkuth. they also say that this was followed by the ascent of the serpent of wisdom who thus formed the paths. they showed his head at the top of the tree, in the path leading from kether to ch

he chakra system of the body. according to the primal occult and frequently secret and subversive view, the manifest universe emerges from an ultimate not-thing, a consciousness or beingness beyond words or expressions sometimes referred to as the unmanifest or the secret cipher of the ufonauts 59 limitless light. this unmanifest cannot be understood in the external sense, but can be known in the gnostic sense by the initiate or perfected sentient being, the ubermensch. it can be plugged into. for reasons equally inexpressible, this uniqueness unfolds itself in manifestation. thus, the limitless light becomes a series of emanations or expressions or intelligences that devolve increasingly toward our material form of existence and thus towards accessibility in the conventional sense. but th

rds accessibility in the conventional sense. but the manifestations also increasingly become subject to subdivision into arbitrary concepts such as good and evil as these are commonly understood. and they also become closer and closer in form and content to our own mundane reality, though in the relativity of things, these higher intelligences may seem unspeakably powerful, mythic and divine. the gnostic view has tended to be that what the external world of the conventional person understands as god, devil demon, angel or, more recently, extraterrestrial beings are, in fact, such emanations of the unspeakable ultimate. indeed, the ancient gnostics saw the god and devil of conventional theology as an ego-maddened entity under the delusion that it, indeed, is the ultimate being! the late phi

ded to be that what the external world of the conventional person understands as god, devil demon, angel or, more recently, extraterrestrial beings are, in fact, such emanations of the unspeakable ultimate. indeed, the ancient gnostics saw the god and devil of conventional theology as an ego-maddened entity under the delusion that it, indeed, is the ultimate being! the late phil dick, in his last gnostic allegorical fiction, eventually settled on the name v.a.l.i.s. or vast active living intelligence system for this being or demiurge. he wrestled through his literary career and secret life as a christian gnostic philosopher with whether valis was a benevolent, if machine-like deity of a sort, or an insane extraterrestrial supercomputer. throughout recorded history, and, from the evidence o

hen undistorted, appears (according to legend) guided by intelligences associated with the dual star system sirius or sothis in some manner. this brotherhood also seems to have the purpose of uplifting human character and initiating biological and social evolution designed to move towards identification with ultimate being. what is sometimes called the black lodge, which we may associate with the gnostic demiurge or phil dick s valis, is generated to keep humanity in a state of materialist trance and evolutionary stagnation. mystics generally consider that understanding the motivations of either of these sources may be beyond our knowledge or even our capabilities. existentially, however, it may be stated with confidence that one is dedicated to keep us in subjugation, misery and stagnatio


HEKAS

t it is here of use to merely give these few examples and thus infer the wealth of interconnection which the seeker may avail himself of. the manner in which terms are spread like the 'scattering' of seeds and the etymology of certain code-words indicates that aspects of the sabbatic tradition are to be found in the middle east, most notably within the tribes which preserve pagan forms of ancient gnostic beliefs and practices. within this concurrence there is a secret design of teaching which will in time unfold, revealing here but a fragment of it's effect in disseminating knowledge- techniques of specific form and function- through the identification between correspondent symbols that transcends cultural division and permits the timely vessel of environment to serve as the silent host of


HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

rresponds to both the vij anamaya and anandamayakosha (the latter coming next to atma, and therefore being the vehicle of the universal spirit. buddhi alone could not be called a "causal body" but becomes one in conjunction with manas, the incarnating entity or ego. chela (sans) a disciple. the pupil of a guru or sage, the follower of some adept, or a school of philosophy. chr stos (gr) the early gnostic term for christ. this technical term was used in the fifth century bc by aeschylus, herodotus and others. the manteumata pythocresta, or the "oracles delivered by a pythian god" through a pythoness, are mentioned by the former (cho. 901, and pythocr stos is derived from chrao. chr sterion is not only "the test of an oracle" but an offering to, or for, the oracle. chr stes is one who explai

thing outside it. the term is coined in opposition to the pantheistic idea that the whole kosmos is animated or informed with the spirit of deity, nature being but the garment, and matter the illusive shadows, of the real unseen presence. eurasians an abbreviation of "european-asians" the mixed colored races; the children of the white fathers, and the dark mothers of india, and vice versa. ferho (gnostic. the highest and greatest creative power with the nazarene gnostics (codex nazaraeus. fire-philosophers the name given to the hermetists and alchemists of the middle ages, and also to the rosicrucians. the latter, the successors of page 152 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt theurgists, regarded fire as the symbol of deity. it was the source, not only of material atoms, but the contain

days those who have been initiated by the adepts of mystic lore into the mysterious knowledge, which, notwithstanding the lapse of ages, has yet a few real votaries on earth. isvara (sans) the "lord" or the personal god, divine spirit in man. literally sovereign (independent) existence. a title given to siva and other gods in india. siva is also called isvaradeva, or sovereign deva. iu-kabar zivo gnostic term. the "lord of the aeons" in the nazarene system. he is the procreator (emanator) of the seven holy lives (the seven primal dhyani-chohans or archangels, each representing one of the cardinal virtues, and is himself called the third life (third logos. in the codex he is addressed as the helm and vine of the food of life. thus he is identical with christ (christos) who says "i am the tr

holds mystic, transcendental views, etc. mysticism any doctrine involved in mystery and metaphysics, and dealing more with the ideal worlds than with our matter-of-fact, actual universe. nazarene codex the scriptures of the nazarenes and of the nabotheans also. according to sundry church fathers, jerome and epiphanius especially, they were heretical teachings, but are in fact one of the numerous gnostic readings of cosmogony and theogony, which produced a distinct sect. necromancy the raising of the images of the dead, considered in antiquity and by modern occultists as a practice of black magic. iamblichus, porphyry, and other theurgists deprecated the practice no less than moses, who condemned the "witches" of his day to death, the said witches being often only mediums, e.g, the case of

tate of consciousness, or the state of matter corresponding to the perceptive powers of a particular set of senses or the action of a particular force. planetary spirits rulers and governors of the planets. planetary gods. plastic used in occultism in reference to the nature and essence of the astral body, or the "protean soul (see "plastic soul" in the theosophical glossary) pleroma "fullness" a gnostic term used also by st. paul. divine world or the abode of gods. universal space divided into metaphysical aeons. plotinus a distinguished platonic philosopher of the third century, a great practical mystic, renowned for his virtues and learning. he taught a doctrine identical with that of the vedantins, namely, that the spirit soul emanating from the one deific principle was after its pilgr


HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

c proceed. centering rituals also act to warm you up for the main event, as it were, the entry into a space where, for the moment, nothing is true, and everything is permitted. following the main object of a working, performing the centering rite again prepares you for moving back to the sphere of common consensus reality. rites such as the standard banishing ritual of the pentagram, or the iot s gnostic banishing combine gesture, speech, breathing and visualisation with different content, but following the same process- identification of the 4 cardinal directions plus the fifth point which represents union with spirit, chaos, or kia. such ritual acts produce changes in the atmosphere of the area they are worked in and with practice, these feelings automatically come on-line whenever the r


INTERVIEW WITH ANDREW CHUMBLEY

nitors of the race of witchblood? ac: different streams of british traditional craft have different patron deities, ancestors and spirits. if one is able to oversee this diversity certain strands of commonality may be perceived. if one may seek amongst these strands amidst the many other kinds of shared features, one may speak about a body of lore that exists in the old craft which incorporates a gnostic faith in the divine serpent of light, in the host of the gregori, in the children of earth sired by the watchers, in the lineage of descent via lilith, mahazael, cain, tubal-cain, naamah, and the clans of the wanderers onward to the present-day initiates of arte. speaking from my knowledge of the ophite-sabbatic lore within the cultus, its historical provenance is primarily rooted in oral


ISIS UNVEILED

tos and sc^rfiia-acbamoth 183 secret doctrine uuriit by jesus 191 jesut never daimed to be god 193 new tcatament narrative* and hmdal^aads 199 antiquity irf the 'logos' and 'christ' 205 comparative vi^n-wocship 209 chapter v mysteries of the kabala ain-soph and the sn>hiroth 212 the primitive wisdom-rdigion 216 the booii of omint a compilation of old-world trends 217 the trinity of the kabala 222 gnostic and-naaarene systems coatiasted with hindo myths 225 kabaliim in the book of etdeui 232 story of the reantrection of jainu's daiuhter found in the history of krislina 241 untnutwcvth^ teadungs of the early fathera 248 thdr pcnecuting spirit 249 chapter vi esoteric doctrines op buddhism parodied in christianity dccimons of nicene cooudl, how arrived at 251 murder of hypatia 252 origin of th

early architects of christian theology had been forced to conceal, as much as it was possible, the true sources of the same. to this end they are said to have bunted or otherwise destroyed all the original manuscripts on the kabala, magic, and occult sciences upon which they could uy their hands. they ignorantly supposed that the most danger- ous writings of this class had perished with the last gnostic; but some day they may discover their mistake. other authentic and as important documents will periiaps reappear in a "most unexpected and almost miraculous manner" hiere are strange traditions current in various parts of the east on mount athos and in the desert of nitria, for instance among 38. jodiua, edv, 16. 39. one of the moit mirpriiing (acts that have come under our obacrvation, it

ng through his wisdom, which u his verlmm, and which the christian bme named the beginning" thus adopting the exo- teric meaning of the word abandoned to the multitudes "hie kabala the oriental as well as the jewish shows that a number of emanatione (the jewish sephiroth) issued from the firat principle, the chi^ c^ which was wiedom. this wisdom is the logos of philo, and michael, the chi^ of the gnostic eons; it is the ormazd of the persians; minerva, goddess of wisdom, of the greeks, who emanated from the head of jupiter; and the second person of the christian trinity. the eariy fathers of the church had not much call to exert their imagination; they found a ready-made doctrine that had existed in every theogoay for thousands of years before the christian era. their trinity is but the tr

another of the fundamental dogmas of christianity, the doctrine of atonement, we may trace it as easily back to heathendom. this comer-stone of a church which had believed her- self built on a firm rock for long centuries, is now excavated by science, and proved to have come from the gnostics. professor draper shows it as hardly known in the days of tertuuian, and as having "originated among the gnostic heretics" we will not permit ourselves to contra- 71. cf. a. kirdicr: sp/tinx mgitagoga, n. 52: amstelodami, 1676. 72. cmffiia bttioeta rtu^ion and seieiux, p. 224. digitizecoy google 4s isis unveiled diet such a learned authority, further than to state that it originaud among them no more than did their 'anointed' christos and sophia. the former they modeled on the original of the 'king m

ne christians of the earher centuries" writes professor a. wilder "many of the more distinguished teachers of the new faith were deeply tinctured with the philosoi^iical leaven. synesius, the bishop of cyrene, was the disciple of hypatia. st. anthony reiterated the theurgy of lambliehiu. the logos, or word of the gospel digitizecoy google pagan origin op cathouc ritual 85 aecording to john, was a gnostic personificatioa. clement of alexandria. origen, and others of the fathers drank deeply from the fountains of philosophy. the ascetic idea which carried away the church was like that whidi was practised by flotinus. all through the middle ages there rose up men who accepted the interior doctrines which were pro- mulgated by the renowned teacher of the academy* to substantiate our accusation


JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

pter the seventh. mythic history of the fleur-de-lis. he maypole is a phallus. the ribbons depending from the discus, or ring, through which the maypole pierces, should be of the seven prismatic colours those of the rainbow (or r gne beau. according to the gnostics and their remains, ancient and medi val, a work by the rev. c.w. king, m.a, published in 1864, horapollo has preserved a talisman, or gnostic gem, in yellow jasper, which presents the engraved figure of a cynocephalus, crowned, with b ton erect, adoring the first appearance of the new moon. the phallic worship prevailed, at one time, all over india. it constitutes, as mr. sellon asserts, to this day one of the chief, if not the leading, dogma of the hindoo religion. incontestable evidence could be adduced to prove this however s

scheme of ritual, when we discover it to be a religion so widely spread, and reappearing so unexpectedly, not only in the countries with which we are contemporaneously acquainted, but also in those old countries of which we in reality know very little, or nothing at all; for all history reads doubtfully, being written for popular purposes. in the temple-herren of nicolai there is an account of a gnostic gem, or talisman, which represents a cynocephalus, with a lunar disc on his head, standing in the act of adoration, with sceptrum displayed, before a column engraved with letters, and supporting a triangle. this latter architectural figure is, in fact, an obelisk. all the egyptian, obelisks were phalli. the triangle symbolises one of the pillars of hermes (hercules. the cynocephalus was sa

e most refined, but mysteriously grand, in the world, contradictory as it may seem, is also the most ignoble. it has been the crux of the antiquaries and of the heralds for centuries! we would rather be excused the mentioning of the peculiar item which has thus been held up to the highest honour (heraldically) throughout the world. it will be sufficient to say that mystically, in its theological, gnostic allusion, it is the grandest device and most stupendous hint that armory ever saw; and those who are qualified to apprehend our hidden meaning will perhaps read correctly and perceive our end by the time that they have terminated this strange section of our history of rosicnicianism for to it it refers particularly. scarab ei, lucifera( light-bringers, luce, fleur-de- lis, lily, lucia, luc

nser- frawen kohlein, in german; it is sun-chafer, our lady s little cow, isis, or io, or c ow, in english. the children tenne (tin, or tien, is fire in some languages) are the earliest "ten signs "in the zodiacal heavens each sign with its ten decans, or decumens, or lenders of hosts. they are also astronomically called stalls, or stables. we may here refer to porphyry, horapollo, and chifflet s gnostic gems. the speckled beetle was flung into hot water to avert storms (pliny, nat. hist, lib. xxxvii, ch. x) the antiquary pignorius has a beetle crowned with the sun and encircled with the serpent. amongst the gnostic illustrations published by abraham gorl eus is that of a talisman of the more abstruse gnostics an onyx carved with a beetle which threatens to gnaw at a thunderbolt. see notes

logan, as applied to the druidical stones. had dr. borlase been acquainted with the irish mss, significantly adds colonel vallancey, he would have found that the druidical oracular stone called loghan, which yet retains its name in cornwall, is the irish logh-oun, or stone into which the druids pretended that the logh, or divine essence, descended when they consulted it as an oracle. logh in the gnostic abraxas. 47 celtic is the same as logos in the greek; both terms mean the logos( word) or the holy ghost. sanchoniathon, the phoenician, says that ouranus contrived, in boetulia, stones that moved as having life. stukeley s abury, p. 97, may be here referred to for further proofs of the mystic origin of these stones, and also the celtic druids of godfrey higgins, in contradiction to those


KARR DON NOTES ON THE STUDY OF EARLY KABBALAH JEWISH MYSTICISM IN ENGLISH

thics and jewish mysticism in sefer ha-yashar [sefer ha yashar be-misgeret sifrut ha-musar ha- fivret ba-me fah ha 13] translated by roslyn weiss [jewish studies, vol. 8] lewiston: the edwin mellen press, 1991. 1.d. castile: in the second half of the 13th century, a circle of kabbalists grew around the brothers r. jacob and r. isaac ha-cohen (or kohen. scholem refers to their developments as gthe gnostic reaction h.reaction, that is, to the philosophic leanings of the gerona mystics (ref. scholem, kabbalah [1974, pp. 55-6. references to the cohens. ek pp. 36-7; translations 151-182; ok pp. 355-64. dan, joseph. gthe emergence of messianic mythology in 13th-century kabbalah in spain, h in occident to orient: a tribute to the memory of a. scheiber, edited by robert dan (budapest: akademiai ki

ven. philadelphia: chelsea house publishers, 1987. gershom scholem and the mystical dimension of jewish history: chapter 6. gthe early kabbalah h and chapter 7. gfrom gerona to the zohar. h. jewish mysticism and ethics. seattle: university of washington press, 1986; 2nd enlarged edition, northvale: jason aronson, 1996: chapter 2. gphilosophical ethics and the early kabbalists. h. gkabbalistic and gnostic dualism, h in binah, vol. 3: jewish intellectual history in the middle ages, edited by joseph dan (westport: praeger, 1994. gsamael and the problem of jewish gnosticism, h in perspectives on jewish thought and mysticism, edited by alfred l. ivry, elliot r. wolfson, and allan arkush (amsterdam: harwood academic publishers, 1998; also in dan fs jmiii. fenton, paul. gtraces of m..eh ibn eezra

b. mohr (paul siebeck, 1993. 5. greflections on the nature and origins of jewish mysticism, h in gershom scholem fs major trends c (see note 4. 6. in particular see peter schafer, gershom scholem reconsidered: the aim and purpose of early jewish mysticism [the twelfth sacks lecture delivered on 29th may 1985 (oxford: oxford centre for postgraduate hebrew studies, 1986) and nathaniel deustch, the gnostic imagination: gnosticism, mandaeism, and merkabah mysticism [brill fs series in jewish studies, vol. xiii (leiden: e. j. brill, 1995. an essay which takes a critical look at contemporary gkabbalah studies h in general, but with a rather different approach from that of the present discussion, is gil anidjar fs gjewish mysticism 20081 31 alterable and unalterable: on orienting kabbalah studie

the history of religions (numen book series, volume lxx (leiden/new york/koln, e.j. brill, 1996. following mystical trends inevitably leads through apocryphal christianity into gnosticism. for an overview of this complex subject, see gnosis: the nature and history of gnosticism, by kurt rudolph (edinburgh: t&t clark ltd, 1984; new york: harper and row, 1987. for texts, see (forgive the title) the gnostic scriptures: ancient wisdom for the new age, translated, annotated, and introduced by bentley layton (new york: doubleday, 1987, and the gnostic bible, edited by wallis barnstone and marvin meyer (boston& london: shambhala, 2003. 15. the more comprehensive english edition of the mishnah by herbert danby (1933) is still available from oxford university press. 16. a possible alternative to ma


LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

f various hues, except at sunrise and sunset, but is blue. the real celestial canopy is the aura of the man whom we have thought of as lying on his back; it is the vividly tinted thought-form that is made during the working of the lodge. we see this symbolism appearing elsewhere also, in joseph fs coat of many colours in the v.s.l, in the robe of glory which the initiate puts on, according to the gnostic hymn; and also in the augoeides of the greek philosophers, the glorified body in which the soul of man dwells in the subtle invisible world. bro. wilmshurst in the meaning of masonry also interprets the canopy as the aura of man, which is surely more reasonable than to suppose with dr. mackey that because the early brn. met on the highest hills and in the lowest vales this symbol must refe

thout deliberate intention; and when it had been determined that the third virtue should be charity, we can understand why the cup was sometimes changed into a heart. the cup may stand also as suggesting charity, as being the cup of life from which the overflow is charity; but many people would feel the heart to be an easier symbol for that virtue. 289. those who have read greek philosophy or the gnostic systems will remember that the krater or cup plays a prominent part in them. it was the vessel into which the wine of the divine life was poured. in christian thought it is the holy grail filled with the precious blood of christ; the chalice used at the institution of the holy eucharist, the cup which joseph of arimathea is supposed to have held to catch the sacred blood of jesus as he hun


LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

and symbols, and a study of kabbalistic theosophy may be of both profit and interest to the mason. 300. the briefest summary is all that we can attempt here(*see the secret tradition in israel, the secret tradition in freemasonry, a new encyclopaedia, all by bro. a. e. waite) the literature of the kabbala represents a growth of many centuries under the influence of many types of thought- jewish, gnostic, neo-platonic, greek, arabic and even persian- and it has never been fully translated into any european language. it consists of certain great texts written in hebrew and aramaic, and a mass of commentaries upon them compiled by jews of many lands and many ages. the most important texts are the sepher yetzirah, which explains the mystic meanings underlying the hebrew alphabet, and erects a

he calls somatic christianity (the merely physical form of the religion) and the spiritual christianity offered by the gnosis or wisdom. he makes it perfectly clear that by somatic christianity he means that faith which is based on the gospel history. he says of it: what better method could be devised to assist the masses? in dean inge s christian mysticism he is quoted as teaching that: 465. the gnostic or sage no longer needs the crucified christ. the eternal or spiritual gospel which is his possession shows clearly all things concerning the son of god himself both the mysteries shown by his words and the things of which his acts were the symbols origen regards the life, death and resurrection of christ as only one manifestation of a universal law, which was really enacted not in this fl

pear in the above classification. all that this list is intended to convey is that such sects were more markedly prominent during the century in which they are placed(*op. cit, pp. 27-9) 666. yet again mrs. cooper-oakley writes with deep appreciation of the work done by the troubadours: 667. from the death of manes, a.d. 276, there was an intimate alliance- even a fusion- with some of the leading gnostic sects, and thence do we derive the intermingling of the two richest streams of oriental wisdom: the one, directly through persia from india; the other, traversing that marvellous egyptian period, enriched by the wisdom of the great hermetic teachers, flowed into syria and arabia, and thence with added force- garnered from the new divine powers made manifest in the profound mystery of the b


LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

ran from crowley to karl germer to m. motta to r. eales to himself. he states, this link has been mutually acknowledged, and is not the result of regular nomenclature, but constitutes the cooperation of my branch with another. the abbey of thelema is also a subdivision of the order of thelema, and works closely and in cooperation with the holy order of rahoorkhuit and in association with the holy gnostic catholic church. it has also established the headland press a 1 2 abraxas as conceived by crowley in 1919 (though never carried out by him, in order to publish thelemic and related works. the once secret practices of the magical order ordo templi orientis (oto) revolved around sex magic, which was taught in stages as the students attained the eighth and ninth degrees of the eleven-degree s

ords of the left hand path. smithville, tx: runa-raven press, 1997. mandelbaum,w. adam, the psychic battlefield: a history of the military-occult complex. new york: st.martin s press, 2000. melton, j. gordon, the encyclopedia of american religion. 5th ed. detroit, mi: gale research, 1993. archon archon, a greek term meaning ruler, is the name of a class of entities who played an important role in gnostic thought and who are roughly comparable to evil archangels. gnosticism refers to a movement and school of thought that was prominent in the hellenistic mediterranean world that influenced paganism, judaism, and christianity. its core teachings were that this world, and especially the human body, were the products of an evil deity the demiurge who had trapped human spirits in the physical wo

at was prominent in the hellenistic mediterranean world that influenced paganism, judaism, and christianity. its core teachings were that this world, and especially the human body, were the products of an evil deity the demiurge who had trapped human spirits in the physical world. our true home is the absolute spirit, referred to as the pleroma, to which we should seek to return. according to the gnostic myth of creation, sophia, one of the spiritual beings (one of the aeons) residing in the pleroma inadvertently creates another entity often called yaldabaoth who creates our familiar world (e.g, the apocryphon of john 2, in robinson 1981, 9f. this creation involves the emanation of the seven levels of the classical cosmos, corresponding to seven planetary spheres of the ptolemaic astronomi

se of james v, robinson 1981, 33f. one of the results of conceptualizing the cosmos as being the creation of an evil divinity is that the angelic beings in the heavenly spheres surrounding the earth the archons are also evil. familiarity with gnosticism allows us to understand certain otherwise unintelligible passages in the writings of certain early christians, who were clearly influenced by the gnostic perspective; for example, the oftquoted passage about spiritual warfare from the 16 ascendancy book of ephesians: we are not contending against flesh and blood, but against the principalities, against the powers, against the world rulers of this present darkness, against the spiritual hosts of wickedness in the heavenly places (6:12).what, one might well ask, is the meaning of the spiritua

y 1969, 136 137) see also church of satan;magic and magical groups for further reading: chevalier, jean, and alain gheerbrant. the penguin dictionary of symbols. london: penguin, 1996. lavey, anton szandor. the satanic bible. new york: avon, 1969. cathars derived from the greek word katharos (pure, the term cathars or cathari was used by the church to indicate the members of a dualistic heresy of gnostic origin in the twelfth century. catharism arose in the eastern mediterranean region during the middle ages and spread slowly westward. among its most important groups were the albigensians, who were militarily destroyed in the early 1200s by the only successful medieval crusade, which began in 1209. cathars were distinguished from other medieval heretic groups for rejecting such basic chris


LIBER ALEPH

ly enemies, do thou work constantly by the means prescribed in our holy books. neglect never the fourfold adorations of the sun in his four stations, for thereby thou doest affirm thy place in nature and her harmonies. neglect not the performance of the ritual of the pentagram, and of the assumption of the form of hoor-pa-kraat. neglect not the daily miracle of the mass, either by the rite of the gnostic catholic church, or that of the phoenix. neglect not the performance of the mass of the holy ghost, as nature herself prompteth thee. travel also much in the empyrean in the body of light, seeking ever abodes more fiery and lucid. finally, exercise constantly the eight limbs of yoga. and so shalt thou come to the end. n the book of wisdom or folly 17 p de clavicula somniorum (of the key of

rd of our chief work, the making whole of mankind from the conscience of sin which divideth him, and afflicteth his spirit. h the book of wisdom or folly 191 zq de pace perfecta (of perfect peace) my son, is it not a marvel, this light whereof we are the quintessence and the seed? by it are we made whole, dissolved in the body and in the soul of our lady nuith even as her lord hadith, so that the gnostic sacrament of the cosmos is perpetually elevated before us. we behold all that is and comprehend its mystery, and its order in this high mass eternally celebrated among us, acknowledging the perfection of the rite, neither confusing the parts thereof, nor discriminating in worship between them. so unto us is every phenomenon a shew of godliness, proceeding continually in a pageant that retu


LIBER LLL PARADIGMAT PIRATE

tory and chemical. the first type, inhibitory, is considered the most time-consuming and difficult to obtain and maintain. the iot expects proficiency in this type of gnosis because it requires discipline and focus. inhibitory gnosis also has the added benefit of demonstrating the state of no-mind in such a way that the magician will be able to spot its recurrence during the use of other types of gnostic states. excitatory gnosis usually takes less time, but requires a great deal of physical exertion or emotional currency. the normal wanderings of the mind are short-circuited by whipping the body, mind, emotions, or any combination of the above, into a frenzy. the primary drawback to excitatory forms of gnosis is that the body-mind builds up a tolerance for every type of excitatory gnosis

may wish to use; he or she can also substitute other known varieties of gnosis for the ones listed below if so desired. inhibitory forms of gnosis sleeplessness one of the best ways of shattering the blinders daily placed on us by the psychic censor is to overload its capacity for filtering and editing information coming into our system. while sleeplessness is certainly the most time-consuming of gnostic techniques (taking up to three or four days, it can also be the most productive. i recommend doing it while taking a week off from work in order to prevent any negative ramifications arising from inattentiveness at the office. interestingly enough, this form of gnosis will occur when you are at the point when you should be in deepest sleep. studies on sleep deprivation have shown that our

p. signs of success with sleep deprivation include, but are not limited to, the following observed phenomenon: the physical distortion of objects and shadows; divinatory questions being answered by disembodied voices; a rapid multiplication of observed synchronicities and deja vu; time distortion. fasting the human body-mind can survive from six to eight weeks existing only on water. however, the gnostic state of fasting can usually be obtained in a time frame of one to two weeks, during which time the magician subsists wholly on water alone. it is important that you at least drink water if you are going to fast in this fashion to obtain a state of gnosis. two weeks without water will kill you, so you need to drink water constantly during a fast. eight glasses a day to be precise. you will

ollections in anyone fs life, both during and after childhood. it can be fun to have symbolic things to destroy as part of a ritual while in this state. don ft have anything you might want the next day close to you when doing this type of gnosis. stay away from any children or pets. panic apart from its use in ritual work, there are two added benefits to mastering a state of fear that becomes the gnostic state of panic. the first is the ability to resist the feeling of fear when you need to and, secondly, is the ability to orchestrate the proper atmosphere for creating panic in others. the best way to induce panic is to place oneself in a position where you must confront your fear of the unknown (which is the root of fear gnosis. this gnosis arises from the gfight or flight h reaction. spe


LIBER LVII

be grasped. whose exaltation into binah is found in the christian assumption of the virgin. the tetragrammaton hwhy is referred to the sephiroth thus: the uppermost point of the letter yod, y, is said to refer to kether; the letter y itself to chokmah, the father of microprosopus; the letter h, or .the supernal he. to 24 [samael is various glossed as .poison of god. or .blind god. in some of the gnostic texts found at nag hammadi, samael is identified with the demiurge. t.s] 25 [by gematria, 864, jryw cmc, shemesh va-yerich, sun and moon, and \ycdq cwdq, qadesh qadeshim, holy of holies. draw your own conclusions (possibly along the lines of .you can prove anything with gematria if you try hard enough. t.s] on the qabalah 17 binah, the supernal mother; the letter w to the next six sephirot


LIBER SAMEKH

! soul of all souls! word of all words! come forth, most hidden light! h ede g devour thou me! h edu g thou dost devour me! h angelos ton theon g thou angel of the gods! h10 anlala g arise thou in me, free-flowing, thou who are naught, who art naught, and utter thy word! h lai g i also am naught! i will thee! i behold thee! my nothingness! h gaia g leap up, thou earth! h* in hebrew, adni, 65. the gnostic initiates transliterated it to imply their own secret formula; we follow so excellent an example. on is an arcanum of arcana; its significance is taught, gradually, in the o.t.o. also ad is the paternal formula, hadit; on is its complement, nuit; the final yod signifies gmine h etymologically, and essentially the mercurial (transmitted) hermaphroditic virginal seed. gthe hermit h of the ta


MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

ions in the text 11 introduction 12 the ancient mysteries and secret societies which have influenced modern masonic symbolism ancient systems of education--celsus concerning the christians--knowledge necessary to right living--the druidic mysteries of britain and gaul--the rites of mithras--the mithraic and christian mysteries contrasted. 21 the ancient mysteries and secret societies, part ii the gnostic mysteries--simon magus and basilides--abraxas, the gnostic concept of deity--the mysteries of serapis--labyrinth symbolism--the odinic, or gothic, mysteries. 25 the ancient mysteries and secret societies, part iii the eleusinian mysteries--the lesser rites--the greater rites--the orphic mysteries- the bacchic mysteries--the dionysiac mysteries. 29 atlantis and the gods of antiquity plato's

f the supreme heavens-god--putting the sun out of court--is the only one that answers all requirements. it will be evident that here we have origins in abundance for the freemason's eye and 'its nunquam dormio" the reader must nor confuse the persian mithra with the vedic mitra. according to alexander wilder "the mithraic rites superseded the mysteries of bacchus, and became the foundation of the gnostic system, which for many centuries prevailed in asia, egypt, and even the remote west" click to enlarge mithras slaying the bull. from lundy's monumental christianity. the most famous sculpturings and reliefs of this prototokos show mithras kneeling upon the recumbent form of a great bull, into whose throat he is driving a sword. the slaying of the bull signifies that the rays of the sun, sy

ties part two the entire history of christian and pagan gnosticism is shrouded in the deepest mystery and obscurity; for, while the gnostics were undoubtedly prolific writers, little of their literature has survived. they brought down upon themselves the animosity of the early christian church, and when this institution reached its position of world power it destroyed all available records of the gnostic cultus. the name gnostic means wisdom, or knowledge, and is derived from the greek gnosis. the members of the order claimed to be familiar with the secret doctrines of early christianity. they interpreted the christian mysteries according to pagan symbolism. their secret information and philosophic tenets they concealed from the profane and taught to a small group only of especially initia

ng upon the other, and it takes place in the middle plane, or point of equilibrium, called the pleroma. this pleroma is a peculiar substance produced out of the blending of the spiritual and material ons. out of the pleroma was individualized the demiurgus, the immortal mortal, to whom we are responsible for our physical existence and the suffering we must go through in connection with it. in the gnostic system, three pairs of opposites, called syzygies, emanated from the eternal one. these, with himself, make the total of seven. the six (three pairs) ons (living, divine principles) were described by simon in the philosophumena in the following manner: the first two were mind (nous) and thought (epinoia. then came voice (phone) and its opposite, name (onoma, and lastly, reason (logismos) a

more inclined to be pantheistic, while the former was dualistic. while the syrian cult was largely simonian, the alexandrian school was the outgrowth of the philosophical deductions of a clever egyptian christian, basilides by name, who claimed to have received his instructions from the apostle matthew. like simon magus, he was an emanationist, with neo-platonic inclinations. in fact, the entire gnostic mystery is based upon the hypothesis of emanations as being the logical connection between the irreconcilable opposites absolute spirit and absolute substance, which the gnostics believed to have been coexistent in eternity. some assert that basilides was the true founder of gnosticism, but there is much evidence to the effect that simon magus laid down its fundamental principles in the pr


MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

ed over by diana herself as the moon, the day by her alter ego and brother, lucifer, the sun. diana, inasmuch as the moon is ever pursuing the sun across the sky, became enamoured of her brother the sun and seduced him in the shape of his pet cat. the offspring from this union was a daughter, aradia or herodias, the archetypal "avatar" or patroness of all witches. in this legend of diana with its gnostic overtones, there are reflections of the cabalistic tradition of naamah, the seductress of the fallen angel azael. naamah, is synonymous with babylonian lilith, and azael is none other than babylonian shamash, the sun-god in his underworld aspect as lord of riches and artificer of metals. in fact he is the alter ego of tubal cain himself, naamah's own brother. azael or azazel, is in fact on

nly places, the parents of giants and humans alike as seen in symbolic and archetypal form as the parents of humanity, whether as masters of wisdom and love or simply as benevolent powers of fertility and hunting, that constitute the witch's true deities. diana and lucifer of the above-mentioned witch legend are but figurative forms of these mighty ones. although the legend is overlaid with later gnostic overtones such as the latinized names "diana" and "lucifer" these are not inappropriate, and indeed they preserve many of the seeds of truth "gnostic" itself in its etymological derivation means much the same as "witch "one who knows "one who concerns himself or herself with the hidden wisdom" it is the tattered remnants of the wisdom of the watchers, or gods, which constitutes the lore of

fact that glass castles such as these existed at craig phadrick at inverness, dun fionn, achterawe, and dundbhairdghal. by the eleventh century a.d, subsequent to successive invasions of britain, as it was now called, by teutonic angles, saxons, jutes, danes, and lastly normans, prytanic lore had been completely overlaid by a conglomeration of celtic, roman, saxon, and finally christian beliefs, gnostic and otherwise. the prytani themselves, now referred to by either their saxon epithet, elvenfolk, or simply as people of the heath or heathens, were rapidly dwindling into legend. the elven king and queen in their enchanted hill which opened up on the ancient holy festivals of halloween and beltane were fast passing out of public memory, recalled only by the wise, or as they were known in t

ings. he is referred to by some witches as alpha and omega, the first and the last. another version of the horned one. janicot. a southern french diminutive of janus or dianus. the devil. literally "little god" derived from early aryan stem div or dev, meaning "holy" or "shining" lucifer "the light bearer" the god seen as the spirit of light and, hence, the sun. simon. possibly a reference to the gnostic magician, simon magus. herne. witch name derived from early english version of the anglo-saxon god, odin or woden. a god of wisdom and storm, and also a guide of the dead, he leads his wild rout across the winter skies accompanied by the baying of his death hounds! gogmagog. prehistoric version of the god and goddess in giant form. andros. the god as worshipped in the weald. adonai or adon


MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

d from the hebrew into the latin language by the rabbin agognazar. it is in french, exquisitely written in printing letters, and the pentacles are carefully drawn in colored inks. though containing similar matter to the others, the arrangement is utterly different; being all in one book, and not even divided into chapters. the antiquity of the planetary sigils is shown by the fact that, among the gnostic talismans in the british museum, there is a ring of copper with the sigils of venus, which are exactly the same as those given by the mediaeval writers on magic. where psalms are referred to i have in all instances given the english and not the hebrew numbering of them. in some places i have substituted the word azoth for alpha and omega, e.g, on the blade of the knife with the black hilt


MEANING OF MASONRY

principle immanent in every soul; crucif ied, dead and buried in all who are not alive to its presence, but resident in all as a saving force" christ in you, the hope of glory" consistently with christlike humility, hiram abiff (literally "the teacher from the father) is not described as a" king" as are solomon and hiram of tyre, but as one" of no reputation" a" widow's son; a beautiful touch of gnostic symbolism referable to the derelict or widowed nature of the divine motherhood or sophia owing to the errancy and defection from wisdom of her frail children. such of those children as have rejoined, or are striving to rejoin, their mother are alone worthy to be called the" widow's sons" and it is to the cry to those who have rejoined her from those still labouring at that task in the fles

a garment; others are ministers of flaming fire. in a short paper such as this our reference to the ancient mysteries is necessarily brief and has been restricted to the greek eleusinian system. many others of course existed and an extensive, though scattered, literature is available for those who would pursue the subject further in the direction of the egyptian, samothracian, chaldean, mithraic, gnostic and other systems. in their respective days and localities they formed the authoritative centres of religion and philosophy, using those terms as but phases of an indivisible subject which nowadays has become split up into many brands of theology and speculative philosophy having little and often no possible connection with each other. what the old writers made public about the mysteries o

it--it either finds him holy or makes him so. virgil's account in the sixth aneid of the initiation of aneas into elysium (or the supernatural light, or that of lucius (again a name signifying enlightenment) in the "golden ass" of apuleius, when he was permitted to" see the sun at midnight" are instructive instances. so also the exclamation of clement of alexandria, who had been received into the gnostic school" o truly sacred mysteries! o pure light! i am led by the light of the torch to the view of heaven and of god. i become holy by initiation. the lord himself is the hierophant who, leading the candidate for initiation to the li ght, seals him and presents him to the father to be preserved for ever. these are the orgies of my mysteries. if thou wilt, come and be thou also initiated, an


MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

e luciferian path, reborn under the luciferic shadows and promethean light! shaitan asmodeus belial lilith hecate eko, eko" the witch would now make a cut and draw blood, letting it drop into the soil. this would be followed by the vision of a brilliant white light which is followed by the ascent of the morning star, lucifer. this symbolism is based on the essence of lucifer in the pre- christian gnostic status of bringer of light. the gnostic method of overcoming the self, becoming all and none. the initiate should then disrobe and begin traveling through the forest, running, jumping until complete exhaustion overtakes their very being. this would be a very close and early representation of what is the death posture, which the initiate would undertake some time later. this is the manifest

f 63 63 hecate, diana, is based on the more balanced side of the lunar goddess. she was the watcher of mountains, forests, childbirth and women. in her dark aspect she was known as the huntress or destroyer. the magick light of hecate is the backwards or 'black' wisdom of lucifer, the morning star. hecate is the lunar mother, to which dream and desire give birth to the flesh of manifestation. the gnostic god lucifer or the morning star is the god of the sun, being of solar energy. lucifer's goddess counter part is the arabian al-uzza, a warrior of the morning star. a combination of both lunar and solar energy, strength and vision. the zos kia cultus presents the 'all- prevailing woman' as a combination of both hag and young woman. the combination equals experience and focus with beauty and

crowley, also by the same author liber al vel legis also known as the book of the law. 3. chaos magic is a development of austin osman spare s sorcery as defined in the book of pleasure. see also peter carroll and his books, among others, liber null/psychonaut and liber kaos for detailed and effective introductions to chaos magic. 4. see maya deren s the four horsemen and michael beatriaux voudoo gnostic notebook. 5. the goetia of solomon the king, edited by aleister crowley. a wonderful and effective guide through magick and evocations. 6. magick in theory and practice by aleister crowley. 7. austin osman spare referred to this concept in the book of pleasure. please when seeking a copy do not settle for the text format only, many of which appear on the internet. the art must be viewed in


MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

with streets, palaces, and ruled by a god-king. its last days speak of abloody war, of revolution, volcanic eruptions, extraordinary meteorological phenomena, pestilence,starvation, the desperation of the populace, leading finally to wholesale flight and then to catastrophe.(p. 42)chaldea, the culdees, and druidsmay come from the word celi de, meaning people of god. this becomes the culdees, the gnostic sectthat spread to the british isles, or perhaps even came from there, forming the druids (see p. 51.)samothracethis great city and peoples, considered by beaumont to have actually been in gotland, sweden, wasreported by historian diodorus to have been destroyed by a terrific deluge (see footnote on p. 60.)dragons teetha term used to describe ancient monoliths and sacred sites, like avebur

e in lombardy (all italian bankers were referred to as lombards. lom-bard in german means deposit bank, and the lombards were bankers to the entire medieval world.they would later transfer operations north to hamburg, then to amsterdam, and finally to london. theguelphs would start the slave trade to the colonies. the guelphs, in order to aid their control of financeand politics, would perpetuate gnostic cults which eventually developed into the rosicrucians, unitari-ans, fabian society and the world council of churches. the east india company, together with johnstuart mill, would finance the university of london. a friend of mill, george grote, would give theuniversity of london 6000 to study mental health, which began the worldwide mental healthmovement. 1444 men taken from lagos, africa

taroscopes: book fivethe twelve gates of the sphinx: t aroscopic natal and yearly chart constructiontaroscopes: book sixthe twelve gates of the sphinx (continued: taroscopic natal and yearly chart analysesto read more about this series, log on to www.taroscopes.com and go to the merchandise page.also by michael tsarion430atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation audios/cd tarot 2000: a gnostic approach for a new millenniumpresenting michael tsarions tour de force tarot 2000 a gnostic approachfor a new millennium.do you know that within you is a living zodiac?do you realize that you are your own priest or priestess?do you know that there are specific cards in the tarot that represent you, as personal sig-nificators. learning about these significators vastly improves your profilin


MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

gick that have established ford as the most cutting-edge exponent of the left hand path tradition in america today. the book begins with a lengthy and highly scholarly exposition of the place of the draconic adversary within historical magick. set typhon, the egyptian god of darkness, ahriman, the persian devil and his whore of darkness, the adversary and the bride of the devil, cain the son, the gnostic yaldabaoth "child of chaos, the path of the crooked serpent- leviathan and beelzebub and tiamat, pazuzu, and moloch are only some of the topics and figures covered. the second part of the book,the grimoires of luciferian witchcraft, includes several of his most infamous graveyard workings, together with the complete version of the luciferian goetia- a completely revised and updated version


MORALS AND DOGMA

cal descriptions of it; but also, and yet more, from the details of the imaginary reconstructed edifice, seen by ezekiel in his vision. the apocalypse completes the demonstration, and shows the kabalistic meanings of the whole. the symbola architectonica are found on the most ancient edifices; and these mathematical figures and instruments, adopted by the templars, and identical with those on the gnostic seals and abrax, connect their dogma with the chaldaic, syriac, and egyptian oriental philosophy. the secret pythagorean doctrines of numbers were preserved by the monks of thibet, by the hierophants of egypt and eleusis, at jerusalem, and in the circular chapters of the druids; and they are especially consecrated in that mysterious book, the apocalypse of saint john. all temples were surr

d is connected the pantheism of india. the king of light, the ancient, is all that is. he is not only the real cause of all existences; he is infinite [ainsoph. he is himself: there is nothing in him that we can call _thou. in the indian doctrine, not only is the supreme being the real cause of all, but he is the only real existence: all the rest is illusion. in the kabalah, as in the persian and gnostic doctrines, he is the supreme being unknown to all, the "unknown father" the world is his revelation, and subsists only in him. his attributes are reproduced there, with different modifications, and in different degrees, so that the universe is his holy splendor: it is but his mantle; but it must be revered in silence. all beings have emanated from the supreme being: the nearer a being is t

sis begins--to these and other intermediaries the creation was owing. no restraints were laid on the fancy and the imagination. the veriest abstractions became existences and realities. the attributes of god, personified, became powers, spirits, intelligences. god was the _light of light _divine fire, the _abstract intellectuality, the _root_ or _germ_ of the universe _simon magus, founder of the gnostic faith, and many of the early judaizing christians, admitted that the manifestations of the supreme being, as father, or jehovah, son or christ, and holy spirit, were only so many different _modes_ of existence, or _forces[[greek: d??a e] of the same god. to others they were, as were the multitude of subordinate intelligences, real and distinct beings. the oriental imagination revelled in t

ts created by ormuzd and inclosed in an egg. the christ of the apocalypse, first-born of creation and of the resurrection, is invested with the characteristics of the ormuzd and sosiosch of the zend-avesta, the ainsoph of the kabalah and the carpistes [greek ?a?p?st] of the gnostics. the idea that the true initiates and faithful become kings and priests, is at once persian, jewish, christian, and gnostic. and the definition of the supreme being, that he is at once alpha and omega, the beginning and the end--he that was, and is, and is to come _i.e, time illimitable, is zoroaster's definition of zerouane-akherene. the depths of satan which no man can measure; his triumph for a time by fraud and violence; his being chained by an angel; his reprobation and his precipitation into a sea of meta

hall long and in vain have endeavored to absorb the divine light and life, then will the eternal himself come to correct them. he will deliver them from the gross envelopes of matter that hold them captive, will re-animate and strengthen the ray of light or spiritual nature which they have preserved, and re-establish throughout the universe that primitive harmony which was its bliss. marcion, the gnostic, said "the soul of the true christian, adopted as a child by the supreme being, to whom it has long been a stranger, receives from him the spirit and divine life. it is led and confirmed, by this gift, in a pure and holy life, like that of god; and if it so completes its earthly career, in charity, chastity, and sanctity, it will one day be disengaged from its material envelope, as the rip


MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

forth the flame of the hearts of all in her love-chant. it is evident that our lady, in her personality, contemplates some more or less open form of worship suited for the laity (absolutely not. see our note below) with the establishment of the law something of this sort may become possible. it is only necessary to kill out the sense of 'sin, with its false shame and its fear of nature. p.s. the gnostic mass is intended to supply this need. liber xv. it has been said continuously in california for some years. c. was wrong. the verse states quite clearly "as she stands bare and rejoicing in my secret temple" the temple is secret. worship of nu is reserved for her 'chosen which means, those who love her. on the plane of religions, the influence of the law consists in making them tolerate ea


NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

tree of life, giving the path to perfection. the idea is that you follow a complex path of spiritual enlightenment up the tree passing through each sepher (divine emanation) until you achieve union with god in kether the crown. an interesting aspect of the cabala is that the achieving of knowledge is likened to sexual union with shekinah, a female personification of wisdom. this is similar to the gnostic sophia, wisdom given a female personification, only with a much stronger sexual connection since she was a prostitute. gnosticism was the main competitor to christianity in ancient rome. the gnostics believed that the christian jehovah was not the real god but an evil creator of an evil world. the power of the spheres sit or lie down, whichever you find most comfortable, at the center of y


NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

theory that has been presented in this regard claims that freemasonry was the supplier of manichean and cathar propaganda. this theory was triggered early on by abbe barruel in his memoires pour servir a l'histoire du jacobisme (1798. the germans krause and eckert espoused it again during the nineteenth century* the theory is based on the notion that the leaders of manicheism, the quintessential gnostic sect, joined forces to wage all-out war against the catholic church. because rome was the center of the church's strength that flowed out in all directions, the manicheans resolved to make it the headquarters of their apostles. during this time, the church's monasteries were bringing up the flower of youth and educating citizens in the arts. hence, the necessity for the manicheans to feign

ans did not hesitate to set their hearts on the builders associations as being the most likely to play into their intentions. among themselves they soon formed an organized group and founded a grand lodge in rome. its adherents took on the name of the johannite brothers and established themselves as an association* see also abbe lecanu, l'histoire de satan (1861, which detects numerous manichean, gnostic, and cathar influences in romanesque symbolism. this hypothesis was picked up by a majority of mason authors, whose secular tendencies it flattered. see especially f. l. lachat, la franc-maconnerie operative (lyon: derain-rachet, 1934, 162. 208 from the art of building to the art of thinking whose purpose was to obtain religious glory through the construction of churches and to give servic

heresies of one group are imputed to the other. yes, the builders associations were subject to templar influence; this was clearly demonstrated in chapters 6 and 7. but there is no sound supporting evidence that these influences could have caused builders, masons, and carpenters to deviate from the orthodox catholicism of that time especially given, as we have seen, that the eastern, muslim, and gnostic influences absorbed and transmitted by the templars did not provide grounds enough to label them heretics. although it is reasonable enough to assume that tendencies that are not considered heretical in one era can be considered so in another, it is easy to see that the associations or brotherhoods of builder craftsmen that were created and nurtured under the aegis of the templars continue


NEW WORLD ORDER OR OCCULT SECRET DESTINY

the candidate is initiated into the realm of higher consciousness (heironimus ibid, p.92) after succesfully completing the initiation process, the candidate is reborn, and joins the single eye in the pyramid. the new world order, or rather the philosophy its deliverers hold to be true, is one and the same as the new age ideal of man s divinity and self-transformation. in order to partake in this gnostic fufillment of the great plan one must awaken to the original sin of lucifer, as proposed to eve in the garden of eden, that we can be as gods (gen. 3:5) so it is not suprising to find that christians, specifically, are cited as the main obstacle hindering the success of this new age-new world order. the reason for this, is the new age belief in many saviors and enlightened teachers, master


PATRON OF SORCERY

ans who wrote these papyri in the twilight of their civilization. in hermetic magic (york beach, me: samuel weiser, inc, 1995) stephen flowers affirms that the magical papyri were a major root of the western magical philosophy called hermeticism. betz states frankly in his preface to the greek magical papyri "it is known that philosophers of the neopythagorean and neo-platonic schools, as well as gnostic and hermetic groups, used magical books and hence must have possessed copies. but most of their material vanished and what we have left are their quotations" by the 2nd century of the common era, roman hostility had driven underground the legendary state magic of egypt. thessalos, a greek physician, reported that theban priests were scandalized at his inqury as to whether anything remained


PHOSPHORUS THE SHADOWING FORTH OF LUCIFER

erges. the age of lucifer is the uprising of what blatavatsky termed "phosphorus, the cosmic force of illumination and light. lucifer is the force of air, while satan the dual and corrupted form of the light bringer is of active fire. this duality is the changeable essence of progression and evolution. lucifer emerges by name as the roman "bringer of light, lucem fero..the carrier of the torch. a gnostic god, the holy bible mentions little of him besides the basis of origin "you were the anointed cherub who covers; i established you; you were on the holy mountain of god; you walked back and forth in the midst of fiery stones. you were perfect in your ways from the day you were created, til iniquity was found in you -holy bible, ezekiel. later on the morning star as is called became the dra


PRELUDE TO THE BLACK ARTS

of things to come, like a vision that will save my bacon. other times, it's for someone else's benefit. and every now and again, it's a tip on the market. i like those. for what it's worth, i recommend the wizard's nod as i call it just before bed. ask questions, think about something you want to understand better or seek profound information of a cosmic nature. you could also ask for a genuine, gnostic experience (gnosis) which is an almost magickal understanding of the true spiritual environment in which we live, move and have our being. for example, you could say "hey god, if there is any such thing as truth, i'd sure like to know what it is" whatever. work the thing for about ten minutes and then drift off to sleep (this works better than counting sheep. then after your interlude of s


REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

the eos angeles area and combines traditional therapy with golden dawn techniques. she is a poet, musician, and composer, and lives with her two sons, aaron and adam. she is interested in inquiries regarding golden dawn work and therapy. please address letters to her care of llewellyn publications. hal sundt, born august 14, 1950, b.a. in history presently working on master's thesis regarding the gnostic influence on jacob boehme and the rosicricians. has been studying/working with golden dawn groups for 12 years. sam webster, 25, b.a. in english. a student of symbolism and consciousness. he is a practitioner of thelemic magick and affiliated with several branches of the o.t.o. and other thelemic groups. during 1983-84 he traveled to study with magickal practitioners scattered around the c

hurrying through it in order to get to the next grade will only defeat your own purpose, and you will derive next to nothing from what you do. again and again, it has to be stated-make haste slowly! don't hurry. some of the speeches made by various officers during the ceremonies are magnificent and are well worth memorizing. the adoration that is a constant through all the rituals and which is of gnostic origin is certainly one of these: holy art thou, lord of the universe. holy art thou, whom nature hath not formed. holy art thou, the vast and the mighty one. lord of the light and the darkness. another lovely passage which deserves a place in all of one's private devotions and spiritual exercises is this one: glory be to thee, father of the undying. for thy glory flows out rejoicing to th

led introduction 13 to hear the strangely-worded invocation "khabs am pekht. konx om pax. light in extension" in other words, may you too receive the benediction of the light, and undergo the mystical experience, the goal of all our work 'the enlightenment by a ray of the divine light which transforms the psychic nature of many may be an article of faith" says hans jonas in his excellent book the gnostic religion "but it may also be an experience. annihilation and deification of the person are fused in the spiritual ecstasis which purports to experience the immediate presence of the acosmic essence "in the gnostic context, this transfiguring face-to-face experience is gnosis in the most exalted sense of the term, since it is knowledge of the unknowable. the mysticalgnosis theou-direct beho

the isis-urania temple on july 2,1900, called "the qlippoth of the qabalah (and reprinted in the sorcerer and his apprentice, by ra. gilbert. h.s. zhere is a powerful key to the magical cosmogony of the secret tradition operating in the darkness and silence behind the inner order of the golden dawn. for insight into these matters, go to book five, page 150-151 of vol. 111, and study the egyptian-gnostic mythology behiid the opening exordium and particular exordium of the z-documents. then you can profit by pursuing florence fam (s.s.d.d, book on egyptian mngic, and from there to the gnostic religion by hans jonas. h.s. ritual of the portal 203 3rd ad. gives phil. candle and takes his station on the left hand of phil. 2nd ad. honoured frater pharos illuminans, we are here assembled to open

onducts phil. to s. 3rd remainingat altar in= sign, while hiereus and heg. come to n. and "note: the four kembim, through their assignment to the four archangels, are thus four of the seven in the presence of the lord. the hebrew qaballah, the egyptian gnostics and the enochian system of john dee each express in their own terms the recognition of the reality of these four and the seven: qaballist gnostic enochian (the book of enoch: the gnostic "four lights" john dee: ch. ix. v. i (nag hammadi) god names of the quarters the 1 michael armozel bataivah four 2 uriel oroiael iczhikal arch- 3 raphael daveithe raagiosl angels 4 gabriel eleleth edlpmaa 'the seven" 1 uriel the 2 raphael seven 3 raguel in 4 michael the 5 zerachiel presence 6 gabriel 7 remiel the seven thrones (papyri graecae magica


RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

uixote of roman chivalry; but what most people do not know is that he was one of the illuminated and an initiate of the first order: that he believed in the unity of god and in the 4 the doctrine of transcendental magic universal doctrine of the trinity; that, in a word, he regretted nothing of the old world but its magnificent symbols and its too gracious images. julian was not a pagan; he was a gnostic allured by the allegories of greek polytheism, who had the misfortune to find the name of jesus christ less sonorous than that of orpheus. the emperor paid in his person for the academical tastes of the philosopher and rhetorician, and after affording himself the spectacle and satisfaction of expiring like epaminondas with the periods of cato, he had in public opinion, by this time fully c

divided by two crescents; for mars, a dragon biting the hilt of a sword; for venus, a lingam; for mercury, the hermetic caduceus and the cynocephalus; for jupiter, the blazing pentagram in the talons or beak of an eagle; for saturn, a lame and aged man, or a serpent curled about the sun-stone. all these symbols are found on engraved stones of the ancients and especially on those talismans of the gnostic epochs which are known by the name of abraxas. in the collection of the talismans of paracelsus, jupiter is represented by a priest in ecclesiastical garb, while in the tarot he appears as a grand hierophant crowned with a triple tiara, holding a three-barred cross in his hands, forming the magical triangle, and representing at once the sceptre and key of the three worlds. by collating all

uture apostle will not set fire to our literary museums and confiscate the printing-press in the interest of some fresh religious infatuation, some newly accredited legend? the study of talismans and pantacles is one of the most curious branches of magic and connects with historical numismatics. there are indian, egyptian and greek talismans, kabalistic medals coming from ancient and modern jews, gnostic abraxas, occult tokens in use among members of secret societies and sometimes called counters of the sabbath. so also there are templar medals and jewels 92 the doctrine of transcendental magic of freemasonry. in his treatise on the wonders of nature, coglenius describes the talismans of solomon and those of rabbi chael. designs of many others that are most ancient will be found in the mag


RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

r. thus satan appeared and disappeared in the allegorical narratives of the bible. gnow there was a day, h says the book of job, gwhen the sons of god came to present them selves before the lord, and satan came also among them. and the lord said unto satan: ewhence comest thou? f then satan answered the lord, and said: efrom going to and fro in the earth, and from walking up and down in it. f h a gnostic gospel, discovered in the east by a learned traveller of our acquaintance, explains the genesis of light to the profit of lucifer, as follows: gself-conscious truth is living thought. truth is thought as it is in itself, and formulated thought is speech. when eternal thought desired a form, it said: elet there be light. f now, this thought which speaks is the word, and the word said: elet

eemer. it is this which the mystagogues of the middle ages represented in their nocturnal assemblies by the exhibition of a symbolical goat, carrying a lighted torch between its two horns. in the fifteenth chapter of this gritual h we shall describe the allegorical forms and strange cultus of this monstrous animal, which represented nature doomed to anathema but ransomed by the sign of light. the gnostic agapae and pagan priapic orgies which followed in its honour sufficiently revealed the moral consequence which the adepts drew from the exhibition. all this will be explained, together with the rites, decried and now regarded as fabulous, of the great sabbath and of black magic. within the grand circle of evocations a triangle was usually traced, and the side towards which the upper point

r to say the least useless, for it disheartens will, as a consequence impedes liberty and tires the nervous system. 35 chapter v the blazing pentagram we proceed to the explanation and consecration of the sacred and mysterious pentagram. at this point, let the ignorant and superstitious close the book; they will either see nothing but darkness, or they will be scandalized. the pentagram, which in gnostic schools is called the blazing star, is the sign of intellectual omnipotence and autocracy. it is the star of the magi; it is the sign of the word made flesh; and, according to the direction of its points, this absolute magical symbol represents order or confusion, the divine lamb of ormuz and st. john, or the accursed goat of mendes. it is initiation or profanation; it is lucifer or vesper

itude; fables, mysteries, definite hopes and terrors having a physical basis, are needful for these. it is for this reason that the priesthood has been established in the world. now, the priestthe ceremonial of initiates 55 hood is recruited by initiation. religious forms perish when initiation ceases in the sanctuary, whether by the betrayal of the mysteries or by their neglect and oblivion. the gnostic disclosures, for example, alienated the christian church from the high truths of the kabalah, which contains all secrets of transcendental theology. hence the blind, having become leaders of the blind, great obscurities, great lapses and deplorable scandals have followed. subsequently, the sacred books, of which the keys are all kabalistic from genesis to the apocalypse, have become so lit

basil valentine and trevisan indicate it after an incomplete manner, which might be capa66 the ritual of transcendental magic ble of another interpretation. but the most curious things which we have found on this subject are indicated by the mystical figures and magical legends in a book of henry khunrath, entitled amphitheatrum sapientae aeternae. khunrath represents and resumes the most learned gnostic schools, and connects in symbology with the mysticism of synesius. he affects christianity in expressions and in signs, but it is easy to see that his christ is the abraxas, the luminous pentagram radiating on the astronomical cross, the incarnation in humanity of the sovereign sun celebrated by the emperor julian; it is the luminous and living manifestation of that ruach- elohim which, ac


RUBY TABLET OF SET

ftsman who discards a screwdriver because it is not a hammer. footnotes 1. see "the concept of initiation, black magic in theory and practice, in the crystal tablet the gnosis as an integral part of the hermetic science table of contents i. introduction ii. the gnosis as a philosophical hermetism 1. philo, the man and his thought 2. the evidence from hippolytus 3. the old gnostics iii. some basic gnostic methods 1. cosmology 2. anthropology 3. soteriology iv. results of research in gnostic science 1. the myth of pistis sophia 2. the mystery of the first mystery 3. the gnosis of jesus the mystery of the ineffable 4. the degrees of the mysteries 5. the mysteries of mithras 6. the mystic diagrams 7 'inaoca xpiatoa 8. the truth 9. god v. the gnosis as a hermetic science can lead to new-thinkin

self does not entirely despise the gnosis that classification: v4- a156.g- 1 author: walter jantschik ii date: november 20, 1981 ce publication: ph.d. thesis, university of east georgia(1) subject: gnosis reading list: hellenistic philosophy provides, though he deems it to be only an introduction to the higher gnosis of the christian way. philosophy teaches only "the elementary doctrine" the true gnostic "having grown old in the scriptures" is he who has attained that deeper gnosis that comes through agape, love, the fundamental principle of the christian life. if we go on to ask on what authority the gnostic teachers based their doctrines, it is not very easy to give an answer. the christian fathers are never tired of asking where valentinus or basilides got their ideas from, and on what

and man centered. gnosticism, motivated by a spirit of scientism, is therefore said to be man-centered and pervasively humanistic. gnosticism speaks of the "pleroma" the spiritual man and such spiritual entities, but we must realize that the gnostics were basically thinking and working in terms of the material cosmos and naturalistic forces. i repeat, i do not ignore the spiritual aspects of the gnostic systems. these were there, but they were not primary in the structure of the gnostic system. ii. the gnosis as a philosophical hermetism in discussing the philosophical roots concerning hermetism, one must be careful to distinguish these from the philosophic character of gnosticism. because gnosticism is certainly philosophic in method, its emphasis on knowledge makes it so unavoidably, it

. hippolytus reduces to one common ground of censure- antagonism to holy scripture" hippolytus deals with the various factors which definitely establish the scientistic motivations and impulses in gnosticism: a) magic. hippolytus repeatedly refers to magic as an integral element in the origin and source of gnosis. b) astrology. hippolytus finds astrology to be even a more prevalent source for the gnostic heresies that plagued the church. c) simonian thinking. much discussion has been raised by hippolytus' reference to simon magus. d) pythagorean influences. hippolytus indicates a good awareness of the various philosophies and their specific characteristics extant in his days. 3. the old gnostics first we have to name menander, also a samaritan by birth, a perfect adept in the practice of m

viour, for the deliverance of men" saturnius of antioch as well as basilides are said to have arisen among menander's followers. saturnius promulgated a system of doctrine in syria, basilides in egypt. saturnius followed menander quite closely in cosmological speculations, magical practices and living habits. basilides has given immense development to the doctrines of menander and simon. the next gnostic is carpocrates, and his associates practiced also magical arts and incantations; philters also and love potions "another man is cerdo who came to live in rome" and who held the ninth place in the episcopal succession from the apostles downward. marcion from pontus succeeded him and developed his doctrine. iii. some basic gnostic methods the exact meanings of the gnostically employed terms


SABBATIC KABALA OF THE CROOKED PATH

spaces of the double-houses. these conjurations are called properly enough octriga this cell are connected to the letter teth, connected to the leo, the serpent and lust, in addition we have the letter resh connected with the sun and the head. this cell speaks of the integration of the infernal lust in the building of the magus. the apples of eden has been eaten and the serpent is glowing in its gnostic rain of golden and moon-like jewels. it s hue ready to shine forever upon the path of the crooked way. the importance of the oracle is clearly understood in the light of the serpent being the bringer of light and the head being the sun it self. this is the joining of the great inner sage with its great afflatus in the outer that is responsible for the growth of the mage. in this cell the w


SATANGEL

hrough the first three choirs. thus the seraphim are the purest, whilst the thrones are the point at which matter first appears. 1st choir: seraphim the fiery flying serpents of lightning, from the hebrew ser meaning higher being and rapha meaning healer. the name thus suggests the image of the caduceus, the serpent or dragon as a symbol of healing sacred to aesculapius, and the ourobouros of the gnostic ophites. their appearance before humankind is as six winged and four headed beings. the prophet isiah saw flaming angels above the throne of god; each had six wings: two covered the face, two covered the feet and two were used for flying. it is they who endlessly circle the throne of god, chanting the hebrew trisagion- kadosh, kadosh, kadosh, commonly translated as holy, holy, holy is the

them but are defeated. after metatron defeats the magicians he is set above micha-el and gabri-el. according to one version of his myth he was once none other than enoch himself, transformed in reward for his recording of the angelic lore for humankind into a fiery angel with six times six wings and countless eyes. in this form he is the angelic scribe who records all in the aetheric archives. in gnostic scripture, metatron is identified as the demiurge, the prince of darkness who is the creator of the material universe. thus he is identified as satan, or ha-satan, and as abraxas. the holiness or unholiness of the metatron is undecided, thrown backwards and forwards by the argumenets of theologians, priests, magicians and rabbi. as such it is a most paradoxical name to conjure with. shekin

hell, corresponding to chesed. the hebrews borrowed their seven layered gehenna from the babylonians, whose dark prince is also called arsi-el (black sun. within the central pit of the bottom layer lives the serpent angel apollyon, the fallen apollo, king of locusts. again, we see the incorporation and demonisation of pagan dieties of the previous age. abraxas, abrasax, abraxis (greaco-oriental, gnostic) whose name means king, adds to 365, and the hebdomad of letters is assosciated with the seven planets. who has the head of a cockrel and snakes for legs (abrasax, abraxis, and in scientific literature, angnipede, meaning snake feet. abraxas is recognised as a devil of black witchcraft, and the name appears in various evocatory formulae. it is also applied as a title sometimes given to luc

roduced in modern texts. his picture is that of a hermaphrodite, displaying both male genitalia symbolised as the two caduceus serpents, and female breasts. barbatos (goetia, 8th spirit. duke commanding 30 legions, formerly of the angelic order of virtues. teaches the speech of animals, breaks enchantments on hidden treasures, knows past and future, reconciles friends and those in power. barbelo (gnostic. according to the gnostic sect called the sethians, the daughter of pistis-sophia. was so great in her glory that it is said that she outshone god. bathin (goetia, 18th spirit. duke commanding 30 legions. appears as a strong man with a serpent tail, riding a pale horse. knows herb-lore, precious stones, teleportation. beast 666 (hebrew. scarlet hued monster with ten horns and seven heads

crown of duchess tied about her waste and riding a large camel. tells fortunes, finds treasures, procures love. glasya-labolas (goetia, 25th spirit. president and earl commanding 36 legions. appears as a dog with griffin s wings. teaches arts and sciences instantly, authors bloodshed and murder, teaches past and future, causes the love of friends and foes, allows one to become invisible. glykon (gnostic/mithraic. the reincarnation of asklepios. demon with a human head and the body of a serpent. gremlin (u.k, u.s.a. these demons were first identified during the first world war, when they started messing around with air-planes and pilot s minds. in modern times, as technology has advanced, they have found even more arenas in which to play their pranks, such as computers, televisions, and te


SATANIC RITUALS

rience. life itself demands application of certain principles. if one's wattage (potential) is high, and the proper principles are applied, there is very little that cannot be accomplished. the more readily one can apply the principles needed to effect a proficiency in lesser magic, the greater one's chances of attainment through the use of ritual-or ceremonial-magic. satanic ritual is a blend of gnostic, cabbalistic, hermetic, and masonic elements, incorporating nomenclature and vibratory words of power from virtually every mythos. though the rituals in this book are representative of different nations, it will be easy to perceive a basic undercurrent through the cultural variants. two each of the rites are french and german, their preponderance accountable to the rich wealth of satanic d


SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

ty, created to discuss metaphysical and theological matters in a scientific manner. metaphysics is the branch of philosophy that examines the nature of reality, especially reality that cannot be perceived by the senses. at an early meeting of the group, each member was asked to state his religious or philosophical affiliation or membership. huxley had none, so he replied agnostic, the opposite of gnostic (one who claims to understand divine mysteries, and the word was born. agnosticism, as huxley defined it, was a form of intellectual honesty, a demand for evidence and rational thought, a refusal to accept ideas on faith. toward the end of agnosticism and christianity, he summarized his position by saying that agnosticism is not a creed statement of belief, but a method. he went on to say

such as morality and ethics, or a code of principles. world religions: primary sources 47 collected essays, vol. 5: science and christian tradition he did not oppose the study of theology as long as it was conducted in a scientific manner. things to remember while reading the excerpt from collected essays, vol. 5: science and christian tradition huxley coined the word agnostic as the opposite of gnostic, or one who claims to understand divine mysteries. the definition of agnosticism is stated by huxley that it is wrong for a man to say that he is certain of the objective truth of any proposition unless he can produce evidence which logically justifies that certainty. he does not say that he does not believe in god or religion. his point always was that the existence of god cannot be prove


SEPHER YETZIRAH WESTCOTT

o died a.d. 940, and judah ha levi, a.d. 1150; both these hebrew classics speak of it as a very ancient work. some modern critics have attributed the authorship to the rabbi akiba, who lived in the time of the emperor hadrian, a.d. 120, and lost his life in supporting the claims of barchocheba, a false messiah: others suggest it was first written about a.d. 200. graetz however assigns it to early gnostic times, third or fourth century, and zunz speaks of it as post talmudical, and belonging to the geonim period 700-800 a.d; rubinsohn, in the bibliotheca sacra, speaks of this latter idea as having no real basis. the talmuds were first collected into a concrete whole, and printed in venice, 1520 a.d. the "zohar" was first printed in mantua in 1558; again in cremona, 1560; and at lublin, 1623


SETH IN THE MAGICKAL TEXTS

c dr. rudolf habelt gmbh, bonn 86 seth in the magical texts the scope of this paper is to clear up two misconceptions about the identity of seth in the magical texts. although it may appear to be rather modest, the scope is an entirely appreciable one, for the name of seth is prevalent in magical literature. i at the yale conference on gnosticism (1978, b.a. pearson read a paper entitled "seth in gnostic literature. pearson showed that the gnostic figure of seth derives from jewish tradition. in an excursus at the end of the paper named "egyptian influences, the author laid down that the egyptian god seth is never identified with seth, the son of adam.1 in the discussion following pearson's paper, however, c. colpe asserted (p. 510 "in a single magical papyrus from egypt a mistaken identif

sethian gospel of the egyptians" as evidence for such a confusion and welding, referring to an article by a. bohlig. we may dispose of the latter's theory right away. pearson has shown conclusively that the gospel of the egyptians from nag hammadi does not try to "rehabilitate the egyptian god by interpreting him in terms of seth, the son of adam."3 in the gospel of the egyptians as well as other gnostic documents, the figure of seth is the jewish seth only. we move on to bleeker's article. here we find only the brief statement "in him [i.e, seth, the egyptian god and the noble son of adam and eve are fused."4 bleeker does not offer a shred of evidence for his assertion, but simply refers to j. doresse, the secret books of the egyptian gnostics (new york 1960, 1970 [paris 1958. what does t

demiurge (p. 104, n. 93. by implication doresse appears to say that the egyptian seth now was seen as a positive figure. the author indeed wonders "whether, 1 the rediscovery of gnosticism, 2 vols, ed. b. layton, studies in the history of religion 41 (leiden 1980/81) 2.500. 2 w. fauth "seth-typhon, onoel und der eselkopfige gott, oriens christianus 57 (1973) 92. 3 b.a. pearson "egyptian seth and gnostic seth, society of biblical literature seminar papers 22 (missoula 1977) 33. cf. pearson "seth, 501. 4 "the egyptian background of gnosticism" in le origini dello gnosticismo, ed. u. bianchi, studies in the history of religion 12 (leiden 1967) 236. seth in the magical texts 87 perchance, some of these [gnostic] myths did not bring him into such contact with his homonym, seth the son of adam

of religion 12 (leiden 1967) 236. seth in the magical texts 87 perchance, some of these [gnostic] myths did not bring him into such contact with his homonym, seth the son of adam, as to create some confusion between them."5 thinking that such a "confusion" was "not impossible, doresse goes on to assert that there can be found "some curious traces of a cult of this seth-typhon presiding over judeo-gnostic rituals in which adam plays the leading part" he then says "that this cult came to be actually codified is attested by the existence of egyptian figurines of the god seth c" after having given a short description of these figurines, doresse concludes "there is no doubt about the identification of the god worshipped in this guise, as one of the great figures of gnosticism: the pedestal is e

i.e "osiris the beautiful being. among his names, doresse counts "arbathiao, seth, iao, sabaoth and abrasax (p. 105. let us consider doresse's evidence and arguments. to begin with, it must be pointed out that there is no evidence to the effect that the egyptian god seth was seen as a positive figure in gnosticism. fauth has shown that the ass-headed seth-typhon is always a negative archon in the gnostic texts("seth-typhon [above, n. 2] 106-120. moreover, as has been stated above, seth-typhon is never welded with seth, the son of adam, in gnostic literature. can there be found "traces of a cult of seth-typhon presiding over judeo-gnostic rituals in which adam plays the leading part? if the answer proves to be affirmatory, we should inquire whether the evidence for this "cult" shows a weldi


SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

hter of the great god, as messengers from heaven to earth (pepi, line 422. 54:2 pepi, line 200. 54:3 pepi, line 471. 54:4 see my chapters of coming forth by day, translation, p. 270. 55:1 see the papyrus of ani, 2nd edition, pl. 22. 55:2 see pepi, line 196. 55:3 i.e, cxl. 57:1 one for each month of the year. 57:2 kenyon, catalogue of greek papyri, p. 61. 57:3 the seven vowels were supposed in the gnostic system to contain all the names of god, and were, therefore, most powerful when used as a spell. 58:1 see goodwin, fragment of a graco-egyptian work upon magic, p. 7. 60:1 see the description of this ceremony in chapter vi. 60:2 menat is connected with the root from which the word for "nurse (menat) is derived; see the article by lefebure "le menat et le nom de l'eunuque" in proc. soc. bib

a vanquished state; the knowledge of the ancient egyptian mythology p. 152 and the skill shewn by the designer of this talisman are very remarkable. the small cippi of horus contain nothing but extracts from the scenes and texts which we find on the "metternichstele" and it, or similar objects, undoubtedly formed the source from which so many of the figures of the strange gods which are found on gnostic gems were derived. certain of the figures of the gods on the cippi were cast in bronze in the ptolemaic and roman periods, or hewn in stone, and were buried in tombs and under the foundations of houses to drive away any of the fiends who might come to do harm either to the living or the dead. the arab historian mas'udi has preserved 1 a curious legend of the talismans which were employed b

mple printed below is found on a papyrus in the british museum and accompanies a spell written for thepurpose of overcoming the malice of enemies, and for giving security against alarms and nocturnal visions. 1 amulet inscribed with signs and letters of magical power for overcoming the malice of enemies (from brit. mus, greek papyrus, nu. cxxiv--4th or 5th century) but of all the names found upon gnostic gems two, i.e, khnoubis (or khnoumis, and abrasax (or abraxas, are of the most frequent occurrence. the first is usually represented as a huge serpent having the head of a lion surrounded by seven or twelve rays. over the seven rays, one on the point of each, are the seven vowels of the greek alphabet, which some suppose to p. 180 refer to the seven heavens; and on the back of the amulet

s, 1 who gave it currency in the second century, seems to have regarded it as an invincible name. it is probable, however, that its exact meaning was lost at an early date, and that it p. 181 soon degenerated into a mere magical symbol, for it is often found inscribed on amulets side by side with scenes and figures with which, seemingly, it cannot have any connexion whatever. judging from certain gnostic gems in the british museum, abrasax is to be identified with the polytheistic figure that stands in the upper part of the metternich stele depicted on p. 153. this figure has two bodies, one being that of a man, and the other that of a bird; from these extend four wings, and from each of his knees projects a serpent. he has two pairs of hands and arms; one pair is extended along the wings

sun as an old man; on his head is a pylon-shaped object with figures of various animals, and above it a pair of horns which support eight knives and the figure of a god with raised hands and arms, which typifies "millions of years" the god stands upon an oval wherein are depicted figures of various "typhonic" animals, and from each side of his crown proceed several symbols of fire. whether in the gnostic system abraxas absorbed all the names and attributes of this god of many forms cannot be said with certainty. footnotes 157:1 line 169. 158:1 pepi ii (ed. maspero, 1. 669, ff. recueil, tom. xii. 1892, p. 146. 161:1 see my paper in archaologia, vol. lii, london, 1891. 162:1 see chapters of coming forth by day, p. 49. 163:1 see chapters of coming forth by day, p. 191. 164:1 see chapters of c


SOLOMON

er mischief. for they wish to provide money by means of memory (commemoration, but i supply a little to those who worship me fairly" 18. and i solomon questioned her about her birth, and she replied "i was born of a voice untimely, the socalled echo of a man's ordure [1] dropped in a wood [1. for the demon born of an echo we have an analogue in the hebrew bath kol "the daughter of a voice" in the gnostic hymn to hermes, edited by dieterich, abrasax, p 19, we read, l. 104] 19. and i said to her "under what star dost thou pass" and she answered me "under the star of the full moon, for the reason that the moon travels over most things" then i said to her "and what angel is it that frustrates thee" and she said to me "he that in thee [or "through thee] is reigning" and i thought that she mocke

e 'allazo l, pursue enenuth' and tie the paper round him, i at once retreat" 97. the twenty-seventh said "i am called ph th. i make men consumptive and cause hemorrhagia ,if one exorcise me in wine, sweet-smelling and unmixed by the eleventh aeon [1, and say 'i exorcise thee by the eleventh aeon to stop, i demand, ph th (axi ph th' then give it to the patient to drink, and i at once retreat [1. a gnostic reference. just above "eleven fathers" were mentioned] 98. the twenty-eighth said "i am called harpax, and i send sleeplessness on men. if one write 'kokphn dismos' and bind it round the temples, i at once retire" 99. the twenty-ninth said "i am called anost r. i engender uterine mania and pains in the bladder. if one powder into pure oil three seeds of laurel and smear it on, saying 'i ex


STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

or attis, or the others surveyed in james frazer s monumental study, the golden bough? not at all, declared others, hastily dissociating jesus from anything of the sort by turning him into the simple man of nazareth, an image equally inappropriate as an interpretation of the new testament sources. closer to our own day, these issues have been sharpened still further by the discovery of essene and gnostic texts from the early christian time and milieu. in many of these, too, christ (or the messiah of the dead sea scrolls) seems often to be a cosmic figure rather than a historical individual. despite all the interest in them, desperate special pleading has frequently been the introduction xi response today also. this reflects a desire to keep treasured items of belief safe from the restless

over the pagan establishment. looking back on another classic study, samuel angus mystery religions and christianity, theodore gaster protested that many of the things claimed to have come from the mysteries might really xviii christianity as mystical fact have been transmitted from judaism. the situation has only really been clarified by the notable discoveries of new texts in 1945 and 1947. the gnostic texts from nag hammadi showed that christianity had been involved with mysteries at a much earlier stage, leading to the complex situation of the second-century crisis. the dead sea scrolls from qumran showed that the judaism of the type that influenced christianity was itself cosmic religion, centered on initiation into mysteries like those of the essenes. the discovery of other gnostic t

ngs are entrusted to speech, not to writing, as is the case with god. god gave to the church some apostles, and some prophets, and some evangelists, and some pastors, and teachers for the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the building up of the body of christ. 164 individuals sought by the most varied routes to find their way from the ancient ideas to christian ones. the gnostic crisis meanwhile, however, the external organization of the church was becoming more and more strongly established, and those who thought that they were on the right path called the others heretics. as more power went to the institution of the church, the decisions of the councils increasingly took the place of personal search 148 christianity as mystical fact for recognition of the right

eviated too far from her carefully guarded sacred truths. yet during the first centuries of christianity the search for the way to god was much more individual than in later times.165 a long road had to be traveled before augustine could declare: i would not believe the message of the gospel if i were not urged to do so by the authority of the catholic church. it was, however, through the several gnostic sects and writers that the struggle between the way of the mysteries and that of christianity took on its specific coloring. the term gnostics is applied to all those writers from the first centuries of christianity who sought for a deeper, spiritual meaning in its teachings.166 they are to be understood as thinkers steeped in the ancient mysteriosophy and striving to comprehend christiani

striving to comprehend christianity from the viewpoint of the mysteries. from their perspective christ is above all a spiritual being, the logos. in this his primal form he cannot have an external relationship to humanity, but must be awakened to life in the soul. at the same time, there must be a connection between the spiritual logos and the jesus of history, and here we come to the crux of the gnostic controversy. the issue could be resolved in various ways, but the decisive fact remained: the idea of the christ, for them, could only be grasped on the basis of mysteriosophy and not of ordinary historical traditions. the essence of christianity 149 some of them appealed to the neoplatonic philosophy, which also had its roots in the mysteries. the gnostics were confident that the wisdom o


TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

stinguishes; first, the antinomy of the conceptions of a finite and an infinite in space and time: second, of the divisibility and individuality of matter; third, of freedom and necessity; fourth, of the existence or non- existence of a necessary being, or god. the principles of antinomianism can be traced to the 2nd century gnostics (the davidists and familists are the most well known antinomian gnostic cults) from which the concept that moral law is not obligatory emerged. what is frequently misunderstood about antinomianism involves this idea of non-obligatory moral law. often i see this idea distorted to mean having no morals or ethics. this is absolutely and historically innacurate. what the concept of non-obligatory moral law means is that morality cannot be an obligation to doctrine

on all levels of human activity. the left hand path is a syncretism in the post modern era, one which takes liberally from several areas of philosophical and spiritual inquiry. existentialism, relativism, antinomianism, hermeticism, all share ideas that are synthesized into the lhp conception. tracing the roots of these ideas we find hints and glimpses contained in the extant thoughts of certain gnostic sects, the graeco/roman egyptian philosophies, and aspects of the ancient egyptian religious cults. particularly, we see this in the reflections of the ancient setian priesthoods of egypt whose ideas have been integrated into other lines of philosophical thought. as previously stated, the differentiation between the lhp and the rhp is one of intent. for instance, in the church of rome (cat


TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

t man on planet earth" no doubt would have agreed with aquino. crowley 98 codex magica was initiated into a number of different masonic fraternities, satanic rites, and occult groups, including the rite of memphis, mexican scottish rite 33, grand orient 33, and the rite of misraim. in 1912 he was honored by fellow luciferians of the ordo templi orientis (o.t.o, being acknowledged for his superior gnostic knowledge and giftedness and given the following exalted rank and title:1 aleister st. edward crowley 33, 90, 95, x national grand master general for great britain and ireland mysteria mystica maxima "an elephant would break down" crowley claimed that from bucharest, hungary to salt lake city, utah, he was showered with honors, titles, degrees and occult paraphernalia. so much was he recog

rs a pendent of the crowned double-headed eagle as a talisman around his neck. the cross, meanwhile, is relegated to the left side of the satanic talisman. that ravenous dark bird 257 the magical head of zohar is a cabalistic design illustrating the concept of opposites, the principle of "as above, so below" it is widely used by cabalists and jewish rabbis as an instructional device. abraxas, the gnostic rooster god, symbolic of the sun god. notice the two serpent legs, indicating the satanic doctrine of duality. 258 codex magica in tarot card decks, one of the cards depicts "the magician (also called the magus or the juggler, a young man holding up a wand in his right hand, and pointing to the earth with his left. on a table before him are the four elemental symbols, and above his head is

. magic is magic (photo: the tennessean. december 19, 2001, p. 3d) the title page of a book published in greece exposing the global plot of the zionist masons of the illuminati. the authors demonstrate their understanding by the symbolic use of the evil oroboros serpent encircling the whole world. the oroboros, the serpent coiled up in a circle biting its own tail (also uroboros, is pictured as a gnostic rooster combination creature in this illustration from horapollo's selecta hieroglyphica, 1597. the sun and moon symbolize the conjunction of opposites, which is the alchemical doctrine of illuminism. 282 codex magica these two ancient celtic coins from bohemia (second and first centuries b.c) bear the marks of the dragon, or serpent. the first coin has the image of an oroboros serpent/dra

written down in an inverted triangle like this: black magic, masonic witchcraft, and triangle powers 365 next, the paper on which the word was written was to be tied round the patient's neck for nine days and then thrown backwards over the shoulder into a stream running eastwards. the fever then would shrink to nothing, the patient was told. the magical word abracadabra comes from worship of the gnostic god, abraxas. it literally means: the dead body, or corpse, of abraxas. witches often use the triangle as a protective symbol. they foolishly believe it can be used as a talisman, especially if the tetragrammaton, the hebrew letters for god, are inserted inside the triangle. the masons do the same thing essentially in the masters jewel of the 4th degree. the triangle is inscribed on the ri

ated sexually by the horned god. the thumb holding down the fingers creates the "vulva" while the two largest fingers pointed up are the horns of the god (satan. the law of opposites in her highly regarded encyclopedia of symbols entitled masonic and occult symbols illustrated, dr. cathy burns explores the meaning of the "v" sign. she explains that the two fingers upward relate to the masonic and gnostic law of opposites, exactly as the case for the masonic lodge's black and white checkerboard floors. this is the doctrine of bringing order out of chaos, of reconciling the two opposites, evil and good, with satan reigning over both heaven and hell.2 the "v" sign is also a sign of the horned god of witchcraft, often called pan; or baphomet, the androgynous (male and female) goat god (again i


THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

the various church councils had erred in removing reincarnation from official doctrine. the gnostics, who strongly influenced early christian doctrine, believed in reincarnation, and when the teachings of origen (185 c.e. 254 c.e, who championed preexistence, was anathematized in 553, they, along with other believers in reincarnation, were condemned as heretics. in later centuries, those who held gnostic views were forced to remain silent regarding their beliefs in reincarnation, so they very often formed their own sects and schools of thought, such as the cathars, the knights templar, the rosicrucians, and the albigenses. because many serious-minded christians believe that there is evidence in the gospels that jesus (c. 6 b.c.e. 30 c.e) himself believed in reincarnation, they are comforta

ozen or so friends in attendance had grown to gatherings of two or three hundred people in churches and town halls. although she was raised predominantly a roman catholic, she was familiar with the jewish, episcopalian, and lutheran backgrounds of her extended family. in 1986, she established a church called the society of novus spiritus (new spirit, which, though based essentially upon christian gnostic the- t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d mediums and mystics 97 kevin ryerson, channeler (archives of brad steiger) ology, rejects the concepts of sin, guilt, and retribution and is devoted to the building of a spiritual community that loves both the father and mother god. while many spirit mediums reject reincarnation as contradictory

m the devil-worshipping heretics that pope innocent iii decreed warranted extermination, the albigenses were devout, chaste, tolerant christian humanists, who loathed the material excesses of the medieval church. they were metaphysicians, spiritual alchemists, herbalists, healers, and social activists with a pragmatic turn of mind. similiar expressions of their belief concepts may be found in the gnostic gospels, in the essenic teachings discovered at qumran, and in the egyptian mystery schools. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 276 mystery religions and cults carcassonne in cathar country (f. c. taylor/fortean picture library) it would appear that the greatest heresy to the christian church lay in the cathars denial that christ ever

charles s. encyclopedia of heresies and heretics. new york: barnes& noble, 1992. delaforge, gaetan. the templar tradition. putney, vt: threshold books, 1987. lea, henry charles. the inquisition of the middle ages. new york: citadel press, 1963. trevor-roper, h. r. the european witch-craze. new york: harper& row, 1967. gnosticism several cults with widely differing beliefs all bearing the label of gnostic arose in the first century, strongly competing with the advent of christianity. the term gnostic is derived from the greek gnosis, meaning to know, and the adherents of gnosticism unabashedly declared that members of their form of religious expression knew from firsthand experience the truths that other beliefs had to accept on faith. many of the gnostic sects blended elements of christian

dly declared that members of their form of religious expression knew from firsthand experience the truths that other beliefs had to accept on faith. many of the gnostic sects blended elements of christianity with the eleusianian mysteries, combining them with indian, egyptian, and babylonian magic, and also bringing in aspects of the jewish kabbalah as well. whatever the expression of the various gnostic belief structures, they all emphasized a detachment from the material world and an elaborate series of spiritual hierarchies through which those initiates who had achieved personal knowledge of divinity could arise. the christian church fathers branded the gnos- t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d mystery religions and cults 277 monumen


THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

from radioactive materials. geoglyphics lines, designs, or symbols left in the earth, such as those in egypt, malta, chile, bolivia, and peru with a mysterious, ancient, and puzzling origin. gestalt therapy a type of psychotherapy that puts a emphasis on a person s feelings as revealing desired or undesired personality traits and how they came to be, by examining unresolved issues from the past. gnostic from the greek, gnostikos, meaning concerning knowledge. a believer in gnosticism, or relating to or possessing spiritual or intellectual knowledge or wisdom. guardian angel a holy, divine being that watches over, guides, and protects humans. hallucinations a false or distorted perception of events during which one vividly imagines seeing, hearing or sensing objects or other people to be p


THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

http//conspiracies. about.com/newsissues/conspiracies/cs/thebilderbergs. vankin, jonathan, and john whalen. the 60 greatest conspiracies of all time. new york: barnes& noble, 1996. bilderbergers plan for a new world order teenth century to signify those alchemists and magicians who appeared to possess the glight h of spiritual illumination from a higher source. the term may have originated in the gnostic dualism of the forces of light and darkness, and many individuals who claimed to be illuminati, those enlightened by a higher wisdom, joined the rosicrucians and took refuge in france to escape the fires of the spanish inquisition. the secret society known as the order of the illuminati was founded in the city of ingolstadt in the southern german monarchy of bavaria on may 1, 1776 by adam

k of the law (1904, which was supposed to herald the coming of the age of horus, the child. crowley won the distinction of being the gwickedest man in the world h while he was conducting an institution he called the sacred abbey of thelema. located on the island of sicily, the abbey was dedicated to the practice of magic, uninhibited sex accompanied by liberal use of drugs, and worship of ancient gnostic deities. ritual intercourse, both hetero and homosexual in nature, was the chief form of worship. drawing upon ancient gnostic magical texts, crowley added to an old graeco-egyptian text and performed the rite of liber samekh, celebrating sexual release and the passage of the spirit from a lower level of consciousness to a higher one. crowley added his own contributions to the original gno

new york: causeway books, 1973. seligmann, kurt. the history of magic. new york: meridian books, 1960. spence, lewis. an encyclopedia of occultism. new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1960. simon magus (c. first century) several cults with widely differing beliefs all bearing the label of ggnostic h arose in the first century, very strongly competing with the advent of christianity. many of the gnostic sects blended elements of christianity with the eleusianian mysteries, combining them with indian, egyptian, and babylonian magic, and bringing in aspects of the jewish kabbalah as well. the first gnostic of importance was simon magus, a samarian sorcerer, a contemporary of the apostles, who was converted to christianity by philip. although he had been a highly respected magus, simon conti

first degree of initiation into wicca by gardner, who at that time was operating a witchcraft museum on the isle of man. although gardner claimed that his book of shadows had been compiled by remnants of the old religion that he had pieced together for his gardnerian tradition, the astute doreen, whose witchcraft name was gameth, h recognized passages from other works, such as aleister crowley fs gnostic mass (1942. far from being humiliated or angered by his student fs recognition that his book of shadows was much a pastiche of many traditions of witchcraft, with rites and rituals copied from ancient lore, as well as a few bits and pieces from freemasonry and crowley, gardner invited her to improve, if she could, upon his fragments of the old and the new. valiente accepted the challenge a

gma gto speak in riddles h and ainos, meaning gfables. h somebody or something that is ambiguous, puzzling or not easily understood and might have a hidden meaning or riddle. evocation the act of calling forth, drawing out or summoning an event or memory from the past, as in recreating. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 114 magic and sorcery gnostic from the greek, gnostikos, meaning gconcerning knowledge. h a believer in gnosticism, or relating to or possessing spiritual or intellectual knowledge or wisdom. incantation from fourteenth-century french, cantare, meaning gto sing h via latin. incantare. gto chant. h the chanting, recitation or uttering of words supposed to produce a magical effect or power. inquisition fourteenth century


THE GOLDEN ESSENCE

lives, will find a lot of time to continue to wait in death, because now is the only time there is, or will ever be, and now will retain its basic character (which for most people is a series of precarious and strange journeys through many life-conditions, alternating with dark periods of rest, fear, and forgetfulness in the underworld) until awareness and realizations of truth transform it. the gnostic teacher in the gospel of thomas states the reality of the issue best when he says, the kingdom of heaven has already come, spread out upon the earth, only men do not see it you see, the entire universal process is not happening on a linear timeline. the cunning fire, and all the forms and events it flows through, from what we call first and last, and even what we call eventual renewal or r


THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

ephiroth, and is represented by the four-sided pyramid. this completes the sequence from the ain soph aur: no space (ain, point (kether, vector/direction (chockmah, space (binah, and time (chesed. the axiom of maria prophetissa applies to chesed "one becomes two, two becomes three, and out of the third comes the one as the fourth. chesed is the kether of the manifest, jupiter as the demiurge, the gnostic creator god. the fours of the tarot represent the action of chesed in the four worlds as follows: four of wands atziluth perfected work four of cups briah lord of pleasure four of swords yetzirah rest from strife four of pentacles assiah lord of earthly power the atziluth of chesed is the both the completion and source of all manifest power. the fire of all that may be called energy plays


THE MIDDLE PILLAR

ter neshamah, is the intuitive soul located in binah, although it lends its name to the other supernals as being generally descriptive of the soul's greatest aspirations. it is also the most approachable of the three supernal parts of the soul. the neshamah in psychology and magic 133 binah is symbolized by the feminine soul image of the anima, as well as the shekinah, the supernal mother, or the gnostic sophia. it is the source of human perception, comprehension, and spiritual understanding. the neshamah in binah initiates delineating ways in which the self can be defined as being unique to the individual as well as limitless in archetypal manifestation. it is the understanding of how the divine manifests itself through a multitude of archetypal forms, and how it can express itself more f

a potent symbol of strength and justice. the pentagram has always been misunderstood and feared by those who do not comprehend its sacred meaning: we proceed to the explanation and consecration of the sacred and mysterious pentagram. at this point, let the ignorant and superstitious close the book; they will either see nothing but darkness, or they will be scandalized. the pentagram, which in the gnostic schools is called the blazing star, is the sign of intellectual omnipotence and autocracy. it is the star ofthe magi; it is the word madejlesh..the sign of the pentagram is also the sign of the microcosm, and it represents what the kabalists of the book zohar term the microprosopus. the complete comprehension of the pentagram is the key of the two worlds. it is absolute philosophy and natu

s the pillars in the cross-quarters rather than the cardinal quarters) 9. it is this reflected image that the magician "backs into (see chapter nine, pages 192-196. 10. this is the classical greek pronunciation. it is acceptable to treat the "g" as silent. the letter omega is pronounced as "aw" like in the word "saw" thus, the first vowel in the word gnosis sounds like the first vowel in the word gnostic. 11. an alternative vibration would be oe e lo-"themelioosr "foundation" pronounced "theh-mel-lee-ohs" 12. the "great spirit" of the lakota tribes\ 13. a god of the crow tibe of the plains. 14. a healing spirit of the dakota (sioux) tribes. 15. an atlas-like god of the tsimishan tribe of the pacific northwest. 16. algonquin earth goddess. 17. the "great spirit" of the lakota tribes (altern


THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

d use it to their own advantage, and to the advantage of humanity as was the original intent. the raising of the cone of power through the circle dancing is probably the simplest method of attaining results in "rousing leviathan, and has been used by societies as diverse as the dervishes in the middle east and the python dancers of africa, not to mention the round dances that were familiar to the gnostic christians, and the ones held every year in the past at chartres. the witches of today, however, while acknowledging the importance of the male element of telluric power, generally prefer to give the greater honour to the female principle, personified as the goddess. the goddess has also been worshipped all over the world, and under many names, but is still essentially the same goddess. th


THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

nd the second failure, for love will out, and if not as a limpid and sparkling stream, then as a turbid and roaring torrent, reckless and horrible. this extraordinary phase of diverted* love is very strongly illustrated in gthe fatal force, h gthe mother fs tragedy, h and also in gjezebel h; not so in gtannhauser h and gthe nameless quest, h where love is not restrained, but rather cramped by the gnostic idea of evil in the objective. this curious idea we will go into more fully later on, at present we shall content ourselves in dealing with the first phase of love. love in youth* hperverted h i object to here, as it is but a synonym of econverted f from a different point of view. in gwhy jesus wept, h which is a satirical serio-comedy, mingled with heterodox ribaldry, and a shrewd and swe

. having magnified their friend into a god, they then proceeded to enlarge their enemy into a devil. this gross materialism in accordance with the universal law of polarity, set in motion by the hand of idealism, produced as effect a fanciful spiritualism, which sought in the mysteries of life an answer that lay still on the cold lips of death. these two powers, the pantheonic materialism and the gnostic spiritualism, bore the hybrid. christianity. as all religions have finally become subservient to an interested priesthood, so have all religions (however spiritual they may have been in their youth) been materialized and sacrificed on the altar of gain. to this rule christianity forms no exception; once crudely and sincerely spiritual, it has become deceitfully materialistic. god, who was


THE WITCH CULT OF ZOS VEL THANATOS

omar khayyam at the university of nishapur, was trained with various languages and techniques of war and survival. later on in life hassan overtook the eagles nest that is also called alamut. located on the southern shore of the caspian sea around the elburz mountain range, sabbah established a fanatical power base that was soon feared throughout the region. hassan i sabbah s faith seemed to be a gnostic dualistic similar to islam in a manicheism ideal. the religious head or what is called imam is a personal representative to god itself. only through this imam will one be able to journey to god. in western definitions, this concept is similar to the pope. sabbah was not only able to raise a number estimated at several thousand fanatic followers, called the assassins from their ritual use o

his foundation of self-alchemy and evolution. dewitt became a neophyte in the iot in 1988, taking the title frater anon 359. he then began translating a number of peter carroll s works in german and pushed forward with his own temple pleasuredome. much of the workings of temple pleasuredome were focused on spare s zos kia cultus and an uncompromising focus of magick which led others to call him a gnostic extremist. many of the rituals implemented by anon 359 prove a barrier to many of the would be chaos magicians and those who actually do magick, the difference is astonishing and sobering. a significant banishing ritual employed by anon is called the quadriga sexualis banishing ritual and is focused on achieving a point of complete control based within the conscious mind. the quadriga sexu


THE ABYSS AND TABAET

gick that have established ford as the most cutting-edge exponent of the left hand path tradition in america today. the book begins with a lengthy and highly scholarly exposition of the place of the draconic adversary within historical magick. set typhon, the egyptian god of darkness, ahriman, the persian devil and his whore of darkness, the adversary and the bride of the devil, cain the son, the gnostic yaldabaoth "child of chaos, the path of the crooked serpent- leviathan and beelzebub and tiamat, pazuzu, and moloch are only some of the topics and figures covered. the second part of the book, the grimoires of luciferian witchcraft, includes several of his most infamous graveyard workings, together with the complete version of the luciferian goetia- a completely revised and updated versio


THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

nfluence upon another templar group, the order of the temple, which probably originated in the eighteenth century although its existence was not revealed until the publication of the manuel des chevaliers du temple (1811) by fabre palaprat, who claimed to be grand master of the order. the order of the temple saw itself as the true church of christ, preserving through the centuries a true egyptian gnostic christian tradition. it claimed that the son of god. was brought up in the schools of alexandria. he was able to reach all the degrees of egyptian initiation. jesus conferred evangelical initiation on his apostles and disciples. how this mystic christianity had supposedly passed on to the templars was recounted in the order s legend: file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20r

tuals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p1c2.html (4 of 5 [12/28/2001 2:01:22 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. up to the year 1118 the mysteries and the hierarchic order of the initiation of egypt, transmitted to the jews by moses, then to the christians by jesus christ, were preserved by the successors of st. john. these mysteries and initiations. were a sacred trust. preserved from all adulteration. these gnostic christians, appreciating the courage and piety of the templar knights. held it their duty to trust to hands so pure the knowledge acquired over so many centuries. hugues de payens (the templar grand master) was invested with the apostolic patriarchal power and placed in the legitimate order of the successors of st. john. such is the origin of the foundation of the order of the temple and o

o-called charter of larmenius, an eighteenthcentury forgery, which purported to show that jacques de molay9 had been secretly succeeded by a certain larmenius. from him had come a line of grand masters under whom the templars had survived into the nineteenth century. this preposterous nonsense was taken seriously by several nineteenth-century occultists and eliphas l vi asserted that theoclet the gnostic pontiff who had supposedly passed on the apostolic succession to the templars had initiated hugues de payens into the mysteries and hopes of his pretended church, he lured him by the ideas of sacerdotal sovereignty and supreme royalty, he indicated him finally as his successor; so the order of the knights templar was stained from its origin with schism and conspiracy against kings! 10 by t

received a direct voice communication entitled, the book of the law, an intensely beautiful prose-poem in three short chapters purporting to give an initiated interpretation of the new aeon of horus, or, as it is now often called, the age of aquarius .20 under crowley s influence the rituals of the o.t.o. were revised in order to conform to the book of the law; simultaneously crowley produced the gnostic mass (for both the o.t.o. and reuss s gnostic catholic church) and, at reuss s request, revised some of the o.t.o. instructional material pertaining to the ninth degree.21 reuss resigned his chieftainship of the o.t.o. in 1922 he had suffered a stroke some two years earlier verbally nominating crowley his successor. it was not until 1925, however, that a majority of the german o.t.o. accep

eemasonry; now at last are ye worthy to rule and govern the rite in the law of righteousness and truth, giving light, life, liberty and love to all men of full age, free and of good report, that solicit admission to the lodge. of the most holy trinity the most holy trinity, one and indivisible, is hidden: by our aryan brethren in the trigram aum by our egyptian brethren in the trigram aumn by our gnostic brethren in the trigram iao by our hebrew brethren in the trigram ihv and amn by our chinese brethren in the trigram tao and its symbol by our brethren of the royal arch in the tripartite word of their degree file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p3c3.html (9 of 18 [12/28/2001 2:05:41 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. by our rosicrucian brethr


TRUE HISTORY OF WITCHCRAFT

ipe reflectively "you know" he finally ventured "it's like i've been trying to tell this fellow grant. a restrictive order is not enough. if i had it all to do over again, i would've built a religion for the unwashed masses instead of just a secret society. why, the opportunities! the women" gardner smiled "precisely. and that is what i have come to propose to you. take your book of the law, your gnostic mass. add a little razzle-dazzle for the country folk. why i know these occultists who call themselves `witches. they dance around fires naked, get drunk, have a good time. rosicrucians, i think. proper english country squires and dames, mostly; i think they read a lot of frazier and margaret murray. if i could persuade you to draw on your long experience and talents, in no time at all we

icially' met gardner in the 1940s, much of the former's lifelong efforts had, if not totally disintegrated, at least were then operating at a diminished and diminishing level. through his long and fascinating career as magus and organizer, there is some reason to believe that crowley periodically may have wished for, or even attempted to create a more populist expression of magickal religion. the gnostic mass, which crowley wrote fairly early-on, had come since his death to somewhat fill this function through the oto-connected gnostic catholic church (egc. as we shall see momentarily, one of crowley's key followers was publishing manifestos forecasting the revival of witchcraft at the same time gardner was being chartered by crowley to organize an oto encampment. the oto itself, since crow

mpli orientis (man myth and magic, p 3204) to which we might add that, as with the oto, the rites of the church of satan are manifestly potent, but hardly criminal or murderous. lavey, like gardner and unlike crowley, appears to have "the common touch- perhaps rather more so than gardner. i determined to trace the wiccan rumor to its source. as we shall see, in the very year i "fell" into being a gnostic bishop, i also fell into the original charters, rituals and paraphernalia of wicca. the charter and the book being a radical revisionist history of the origins of the modern witch cult and the book of shadows "it was one of the secret doctrines of paganism that the sun was the source, not only of light, but of life..the invasion of classical beliefs by the religions of syria and egypt whic

print, all smack heavily of the crypto-freemasonic ritual of the hermetic order of the golden dawn, the oto, and the various esoteric neorosicrucian groups that abounded in britain from about 1885 on, and which were, it is widely known, the fountainhead of much that is associated with gardner's friend crowley. the third degree ritual, perhaps wicca's ultimate rite, is, essentially, a nonsymbolic gnostic mass, that beautiful, evocative, erotic and esoteric ritual written and published by a true history of witchcraft get any book for free on: www.abika.com 19 crowley in the equinox, after attending a russian orthodox mass in the early part of this century. the gnostic mass has had far-reaching influence, and it would appear that the wiccan third degree is one of the most blatant examples of

n wicca of this ritual; as the farrars'put it (p.31 "third degree initiation elevates a witch to the highest of the three grades of the craft. in a sense,a third-degree witch is fully independent, answerable only to the gods and his or her own conscience" in short, in a manner of speaking this is all that wicca can offer a devotee. with this in mind, observe the following, from aleister crowley's gnostic mass, first published in the equinox about 80 years ago and routinely performed (albeit ,usually in symbolic form) by me and by many other bishops, priests, priestesses and deacons in the oto and ecclesia gnostica (egc) today. the following is excerpted from gems from the equinox, p. 372, but is widely available in published form: the priest. o secret of secrets that art hidden in the bein


TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

this separation, that the universal bacchus, or double apollo, the creator and destroyer, whose essence was fire, was also called liknithj, the purifier,3 by a metaphor taken from the winnow, which purified the corn from the dust and chaff, as fire purified the soul from its terrestrial pollutions. hence this instrument is called by virgil the mystic winnow of bacchus.4 the ammonian platonics and gnostic christians thought that this separation, or purification, might be effected in a degree even before death. it was for this purpose that they practised such rigid temperance, and gave themselves up to such intense study; for, by subduing and extenuating the terrestrial principle, they hoped to give liberty and vigour to the celestial, so that it might be enabled to ascend directly to the in

sidna, which is more correctly fella sidna, i. e. o god, our lord! the formula itself, to which this is an introduction, commences on the right side, and the first part of it reads houv mete zonar feseba (or sebaa) b. mounkir teaala tiz. there is no such word in arabic as mete, and von hammer considers it to be simply the greek word mti j, wisdom, a personification in what we may perhaps call the gnostic mythology answering to the sophia of the ophianites. he considers that the name baphomet is derived from the greek words baf m teoj, i. e. the baptism of metis, and that in its application it is equivalent with the name mete itself. he has further shown, we think conclusively, that baphomet, instead of being a corruption of mahomet, was a name known among the gnostic sects in the east. zon

ts in the east. zonar is not an arabic word, and is perhaps only a corruption or error of the sculptor, but von hammer thought it meant a girdle, and that it alluded to the mysterious girdle of the templars, of which so much is said in their examinations. the letter b is supposed by von hammer to stand here for the name baphomet, or for that of barbalo, one of the most important personages in the gnostic mythology. mounkir is the arabic word for a person who denies the orthodox faith. the rest of the formula is given on the other side of the figure, but as the inscription here presents several corruptions, we will give von hammer's translation (in latin) of the more correct copy of the formula inscribed on the bowl or goblet preserved in the museum at vienna. in the vienna bowl, the formul

f the formula of faith are more or less defective, but, from a comparison of them, the general form and meaning of the whole is made perfectly clear. this may be translated, let mete be exalted, who causes things to bud and blossom! he is our root; it (the root) is one and seven; abjure (the faith, and abandon thyself to all pleasures. the number seven is said to refer to the seven archons of the gnostic creed. there are certainly several points in this formula which present at least a singular coincidence with the statements made in the examinations of the templars. in the first place the invocation which precedes the formula, yalla (jah la, agrees exactly with the statement of raymond rubei, one of the provencal templars that when the superior exhibited the idol, or figure of baphomet, h


TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

nghsh occultist francis barrett, and from this latter publication exerted an influence on the ritual practice of modern magicians (see the illustration at the top of page 289. the greek alphabet found its way into modern magic through the influence of the magical texts of the graeco-egyptian magicians, who lived and practiced their art in egypt in the early centuries after the time of christ. the gnostic grimoires and hermetic wisdom texts contain many barbarous invocations that rely heavily on greek vowels. for example, in the nag hammadi tract titled "the discourse on the eighth and ninth" which the editors describe as "hermetic" appears this invo- cation "the one mighty in power, who is exalted above majesty, who is better than the honored ones, zoxathozo a g6 ee 6% zez w i% eicic ooooo

hat rely heavily on greek vowels. for example, in the nag hammadi tract titled "the discourse on the eighth and ninth" which the editors describe as "hermetic" appears this invo- cation "the one mighty in power, who is exalted above majesty, who is better than the honored ones, zoxathozo a g6 ee 6% zez w i% eicic ooooo e6cic5 uuuuuu- ooooooaoooooooo zoza oth" aleister crowley favored this type of gnostic greek vowel invocation, which has its roots in the greek mystery traditions, and used it frequently in his own rituals. the golden dawn also occasionally employed greek letters in its rituals. ogham is a system of representing letters by sets of parallel notches along the cor- ners of wooden staves or stone blocks. it was invented by the celts and used for writ- ing purposes. there is no c


TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

ion to human perceptions is intended, so that witches will be able to see and hear herodias, or aradia, allowing her to instruct them in diana's forbidden arts. until spirits manifest on the astral level, they have no existence to human 15. guazzo, compendium maleficarum, 34. 16. scot, bk. 111, chap. 16, p. 37. 17. leland, aradia, 4. 22 soul flight consciousness. there is also an echo here of the gnostic myth of sophia, goddess of wisdom, who incarnated as a mortal woman in order to aid human souls mired in ignorance to regain their divine birthright to dwell among the stars. witch's power of flight witchcraft is ancient in italy, and even in its pagan beginnings involved soul flight. the second-century roman writer lucius apuleius, in his novel the golden ass, described the flight of the

al levels. these words were meaningless in the ordinary sense, and came to be known as barbarous words of evocation, since it was believed that they derived from ancient and forgotten languages. however, the words used by the golden dawn were not meaningless, but were hebrew names of god that were sounded by members of the golden dawn in a manner similar to the way that the egyptian magicians and gnostic priests vocalized their barbarous words. israel regardie wrote that the supreme defense when traveling in astral realms was to assume the god-form of harpocrates, the greek god of healing "the astral image should be formulated either as rising from a lotus, or else standing erect over two crocodile^ a manner of testing the truthfulness of spiritual beings was to confront them with the gold


TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

ris-en" ritud of the rose cross 179 draw another breath, hold it four beats, and slowly raise your arms higher, keeping them straight and turning your palms upward, as you vibrate the three names isis-apophis-osiris. as you do so, gradually turn your face upward. maintain this pose of aspiration to the light and take another breath, hold it four beats, then vibrate the three latin letters of the gnostic divine name i. a. 0 "eye-ay-oh" maintain the pose of aspiration, take another breath, hold it four beats, and vibrate the four names of the enochian tablet of union: exarp, hcoma, nanta, bitom. concentrate upon the light of the blue-white star high above your head. extend your desire and pull a beam of light from the star downward to shine upon your upturned face. feel the cooling radiance

aissance with jesus christ-they are two magic forms of the name jesus. osiris, isis, and apophis are egyptian deities. typhon is the greek name for apophis. isis ritual of the rose cross 181 is the giver of life who resurrects osiris, apophis is the giver of death who kills osiris, and osiris is the god of rebirth, having died and been restored to life. lux is a latin word meaning light; iao is a gnostic name of god that is probably related to yahweh. the latin letters i. n. r i. refer to the crucifurion of christ-they are the first letters of the words iesus nazarenus rex iudaeorum (jesus of nazareth, king of the jews, and are supposed to have been written on a placard affured to jesus by the romans at the time of his execution. the hebrew letters yod-nun-resh-yod are merely their transli


TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

l) yields the meanings "he who causes to fall" or "he who strikes down" the name has also been connected by some scholars with the arab hawa (the void between heaven and earth, leading to the interpretation "he who rides the wind" or "he who makes the winds to blow" earlier speculations that there is a connection between tetragrammaton and the greek god of thunderbolts (jehovah= jove, or with the gnostic deity iao, are generally discounted (although gershom scholem finds a connection between iao and the truncated name ihv used in sepher yetzirah to seal the six directions of space-see scholem, kabbalah, p. 27. so are wilder claims that the name can be traced back to ancient china, egypt, or babylonia. all these propositions have been put forth at different times, but there is little hard e

itly named, and in the thirteenth key the south is named, when clearly the west is intended. the first and second keys appear to refer, respectively, to god the father and god the son, and are rightly assigned by the golden dawn to the tablet of union. the keys from nineteen to fortyeight are assumed to refer to thirty concentric spheres similar to those nesting spheres, or worlds, that appear in gnostic writings. for convenience, these relationships are tabulated below: first: father second: son third: east fourth: south fifth: west sixth: north seventh: east eighth: south ninth: west tenth: north eleventh: east twelfth: south thirteenth: west fourteenth: north fifteenth: east sixteenth: south seventeenth: west eighteenth:north nineteenth to forty-eighth: thirty spheres, or degrees the sy

hips are tabulated below: first: father second: son third: east fourth: south fifth: west sixth: north seventh: east eighth: south ninth: west tenth: north eleventh: east twelfth: south thirteenth: west fourteenth: north fifteenth: east sixteenth: south seventeenth: west eighteenth:north nineteenth to forty-eighth: thirty spheres, or degrees the symbolism of the keys contains strong echoes of the gnostic gospels, particularly the key of the thirty aethers, which might almost have been dictated by yaldabaoth himself geoffrey james considers these gnostic connections at some length (the enochian magick of dr. john dee, pp. xix-xxi) and speculates that kelley may have plagiarized portions of a secret gnostic text in his possession unknown to dee. i should state here explicitly that i do not b

tly that i do not believe kelley concocted the keys, or the majority of his communications with spirits recorded in dee's diaries. his other writings cannot even approach the complex and beautiful symbolism of the enochian communications. i believe kelley was a genuine seer, despite his many personal shortcomings, and that he was in contact with the same class of spiritual beings who inspired the gnostic writings. the spirits by turns bored, infuriated, and terrified kelley, who did not like them moving in his head. he would much earlier have broken off communications with them, had dee not paid him to continue, which kelley did only under formal protest. it is my belief that kelley first came to dee at mortlake seeking secret knowledge about the making and use of the fabled red powder of

madimi constantly refers to the authority of her mother, who is a kinswoman of nalvage, the spirit who delivers the enochian keys. dee asks madimi's mother her name, and the spirit answers "i am of the word, and by the word (casaubon, p. 27. when dee persists, the spirit becomes annoyed and says "i am; what more will you" and then flies away like a fire. the mother may perhaps be a version of the gnostic goddess barbelo and may be the subject of the unexpressed primordial key. she is also the queen of heaven described in revelation 12, who is clothed with the sun, has the moon under her feet, and wears a crown of twelve stars. it is not widely recognized by occultists who employ the keys in their magic that the forty-eight keys, taken as a whole, represent a complex ritual working whose so


UNLEASHING THE BEAST

l fulfillment as well as social transformation and the basis of a non-repressive civilization. xlvi -147- paschal beverly randolph in the course of his wanderings in the middle east, randolph claimed to been initiated by a group of fakirs in the area of jerusalem, which may have been a branch of the mystical order of the nusa'iri- a group long persecuted by orthodox islam because of their alleged gnostic sexual rituals. upon his return to the united states, randolph began to teach a form of sexual magic that would have a profound impact on much of later western esotericism. for randolph, the experience of sexual orgasm is the critical moment in human consciousness and the key to magical power "true sex-power is god-power" as he put it. as the moment when new life is infused from the spirit

o to even further extremes of transgression during his years at the abbey of thelema. in his diaries, he claims to have transcended all material distinctions, shattering the boundary between pure and impure, such that even the most defiling substances- including human excrement- became for him the pure body of god. thus the shit of his scarlet woman, leah hirsig, became the "thelemic host" in his gnostic mass: my mouth burned; my throat choked, my belly wretched; my blood fled wither who knows..she stood above in hideous contempt..she ate all the body of god and with her soul's compulsion made me eat..my teeth grew rotten, my tongue ulcered, raw was my throat, spasm-torn my belly, and all my doubt of that which to her teeth was moonlight and to her tongue ambrosia; to her throat nectar, in


VOX SABBATUM

the witches sabbat 23 lucifer is the djinn of which you seek to communicate with through yourself; by the meditative state of the luciferian sabbat you uplift and rise in the psyche to vox sabbatum the witches sabbat 24 that aethyric storm of wind and weightlessness, and by your will alone you pronounce those secret words which shall be you re making. other names of lucifer or azazel are from the gnostic ancient texts, he is called yaltabaoth, samael and saklas. he was the djinn or spirit of darkness which gave to many other angels (who fell with him) the black flame, those being athoth, who is called the reaper, the second is harmas, who is an eye of envy, kalila-oumbri is the third, yabel, the fifth being adonaiou, who is also sabaoth, cain is the sixth, who is called the sun, seventh is

ame, those being athoth, who is called the reaper, the second is harmas, who is an eye of envy, kalila-oumbri is the third, yabel, the fifth being adonaiou, who is also sabaoth, cain is the sixth, who is called the sun, seventh is abel, the eight is abrisene, the ninth yobel and armoupieel. the eleventh of the fallen angels are melceir- adonein and the twelfth is belias, who is over hades. in the gnostic text of the apocryphon of john lucifer is the darkness which gained a light, and found himself as a god. his word is i am god and there is no other god beside me, he was one of the most powerful archons under the throne of light. the archon samael-lucifer was said to have a multitude of faces, being able to change form among the angels as he so desired. the luciferian sabbat is the self mo

g. approach the bride of chaos in honesty, seeking her cold kiss and warmth in the sabbat fire, where you shall drink of both her skull cup of menstrual blood and from the golden chalice of the beast, the life of the sun22. cain cain or tubal-cain is the anthropomorphic child of the spiritual union of samael (the dragon) and lilith (the mother of demons) through adam and eve. 22 in some christian gnostic texts, such as the apocryphon of john cain is called the sun. vox sabbatum the witches sabbat 34 cain is the wanderer, the first murderer who tasted blood and became as the off spring of his spiritual mother and father. cain is also the black smith of the forge, a myth which originates in the middle east. cain is the first sorcerer and shape shifter, who drifted from his tribe (antinomiani

r refusing to bow before clay (adam) and thus fell into the darkness. it was ayn al-qozat hamadani who symbolized iblis being a guardian of the threshold, a black light and the tresses which hide the beloved s face. thus shaitan was a guardian and initiatory focus24, from which one could move through to godhead. it is essentially, self-deification through separation from the natural order. in the gnostic christian text, the apocryphon of john, yaltabaoth or lucifer came forth from a beautiful angel in islamic lore to a lion headed serpent, its eyes were like lightening flashes the antinomian djinn was born, who would fall as lightening and know both the highest celestial realms and the chthonic depths of the earth and hell. in summary as the reader has moved through the darkness of this wo


WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

ph; we will return into the unity of life. you are the children of the widow, your divine mother is now a widow, but when she rises through the medullar channel, she marries the eternal beloved. your divine mother is the second arcanum, the popess of the tarot. she is crowned with a tiara. the head of the divine mother is surrounded by a veil. you must be courageous and lift the veil of isis. our gnostic motto is thelema (willpower. id y pingal, son los canales por los cuales ascienden los tomos del fuego y del agua, el esp ritu empu a la ca a de siete nudos; y esa ca a es la m dula espinal; cuando la mujer y el hombre saben evitar el espasmo y la eyaculaci n de "ens seminis" despierta entonces la serpiente gnea de nuestros m gicos poderes. si vosotros quer is volver al padre que est en se

1+ 1= 2. one is the father; two is she, nuit, the divine mother kundalini. practice: 1. lay down on your bed, facing up and with your body relaxed. 2. achieve the state of slumber by meditating upon the sacred serpent that dwells in the coccygeal chakra. 3. thereafter, pray with all of your heart, meditating on the following sacred ritualistic prayer: invocation be thou, oh hadit, my secret, the gnostic mystery of my being, the central point of my connection, my heart itself, and bloom on my fertile lips, made verb! up above, in the infinite heavens, in the profound height of the unknown, the incessant glow of light is the naked beauty of nuit. she reclines, she bends in delectable ecstasy, to receive the kiss of secret fervor of hadit. the winged sphere and the blue of the sky are yours

onsciousness; in those moments the hierophant would take the students out of their physical bodies (thus, they would already be in the astral plane) and into the profundities of the sanctuary. then he would teach them the grandiose mysteries of life and death. the volcanic emanations of the earth produced that apparent state of death. some disciples fall in that apparent state of death within the gnostic lumisials. the ceremony of carrying the cross (as was practiced in the gnostic lumisials, serves in order to humbly confirm some internal esoteric initiation. each one of the seven bodies of the human being must be crucified and stigmatized. all students of kabbalah must be familiar with all of the elementals of fire, air, water and earth. the present human being is still not a king or que

itter, they became wormwood. in isaiah 14:12, the prophet said: how art thou fallen from heaven, o lucifer, son of the morning? how art thou cut down to the ground, which didst weaken the nations! nevertheless, the luciferic star (the fallen soul) will shine one day as the morning star in the right hand of the verb. many times a man or a woman in search of the divine torch of truth arrives at any gnostic lumisial; apparently the newly arrived is now a beginner, however, the brethren ignore what the soul of that person is; he or she can be a bodhisattva (the human soul of a master) that wants to return to his own father who dwells in secret. thus, the brethren become overwhelmed when something superior occurs to the apparent beginner, then they say: we, who are older in these studies, are n

tors with the detrimental mediums of spiritism because people allow themselves to be carried away by false appearances. within the seal of solomon are found represented all the positive and negative forces of universal magnetism. in the works of high magic, it is necessary to trace a circle around us. such a circle must be totally closed, interrupted by the seal of solomon. with the seven metals, gnostic brethren can manufacture medallions and rings with the seal of solomon. the seal of solomon must be utilized in all of the works of invocations, and in the practices with elementals (as we have already taught in arcanum 4 of this series of lectures on kabbalah. the elementals of nature tremble before the seal of the living god. the angel of the sixth seal of the apocalypse has reincarnated


WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

echoed this thought when he said that "god's nichts fills the entire world; his something though is nowhere" this "nowhere" is often thought of in qabalistic terms as the chaos from which the divine being created the world. god, it is thought, made the universe from nothing. the sepher yetzirah tells us that "he formed something actual out of chaos and made what is not into what is (2: 6. and the gnostic basilides said that the non-existent god made the cosmos out of the non-existent, casting down and planting a single seed containing within itself the whole seed-mass of the cosmos (jonas, 1963. the book of proverbs tells us "with wisdom god established the earth, with understanding he established the heavens, and with his knowledge, the depths (chaos) were broken up (prov 3: 19, 20. it is


WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

re of the lamas and buddhists. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott upon egyptian numbers consult the works of e. a. wallis budge; flinders petrie; sir john gardner wilkinson; life in ancient egypt, by adolf erman; and egyptian belief, by james bonwick. mystics will find much food for thought in the yi-king, a very curious product of ancient chinese lore. the gnostic philosophy has a deep numerical basis, and the works of c. w. king and g. r. s. mead my be suitably studied. 9. many volumes of bijou notes and queries have been published by s. c. gould of manchester, usa, and these are full of numerical ideas. i am prepared to find that critics will declare this volume to be an undigested collection of heterogeneous information, still i prefer to leave t

d saturn (oo. these symbols were used in mystical knowledge, as an inscription at the temple of apollo at delphi shows, numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott where e i meant the sun and its nearest planet, i.e, sun and mercury; and mercury was often represented as a dog, following a sun man. the oracle of claros (macrobius, saturnalia, i. 18) said that ia (the gnostic deity) was the sun and the first and last of the planetary set, hence the 7 concentric spheres. duncan assigns these minerals and animals to the 7 heavenly bodies known to the ancient world and are as follows: table of planets, aniiimals and metals planet animal metal moon bull silver mercury serpent quicksilver venus dove, copper sun lion gold mars wolf iron jupiter eagle pewter saturn as

occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott without a consonant. thus iehooua (the h is the greek eta, long e; and the first o is the greek long o, omega. in the zoroastrian theology, we read of the highest beings the 7 amshaspands. ormuzd, source of life; bahman, the king of this world; ardibehest, fire producer; shahrivar, the former of metals; spandarmat, queen of the earth (the gnostic sophia; khordad, the ruler of times and seasons; and amerdad, ruling over the vegetable world. below there are the 27 izeds, ruled over by mithras. in opposition to these were powers of darkness, the 7 arch devs and the 27 devs, or devils as we call them. 84. the historic city of rome, pagan before it was christian, was built upon seven hills. the palatine, coelian, aventine, viminal, quir

procure agreement among married people. hebrew ancient lore did not reckon the number 13 as unlucky; this idea arose from the fate of judas after the last supper of jesus, yet not for some centuries, but since the notion was started it has been prevalent among all christians. the 13 cards of each suit of a pack of cards are sometimes applied to the 13 lunar months for purposes of divination. the gnostic gems are often inscribed with a 13-lettered name for god, ablana th analba. rabbi eliezer on account of a serious drought proclaimed 13 fasts, at the end of which rain fell at once. the temple used 13 collecting horns; and in it were 13 tables and 13 devotional reverential bows were used in the full service. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott when a

ited in three series of 14 names, the first under patriarchs and judges, the second under kings, the third under priests and governors. the ancient physicians considered that the 14th day was the crisis of fevers. the moon waxes and wanes, each for 14 days. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott 15 was the number of pairs of the aeons, or holy principles in the gnostic scheme of valentinus. 15 is the number by gematria of the 8th sephirah, hod. there were 15 steps in the temple between the antecourt of israel and the women s court and in these were sung the 15 psalms of degrees. psalms cxx- cxxxiv, 15 is the number of jah, a name of god. so the jews who wrote letters for numbers, never wrote jah, 10, 5, for 15, but tv, 9, 6=15. the great day of joyful re


WILLIAM WESCOTT THE CHALDEAN ORACLES OF ZOROASTER TRANSLATION

ssed during the sojourn of the soul in the tenement of flesh, and frequent are the exhortations to rise to communion with those divine powers, to which nought but the highest theurgy can pretend "let the immortal depth of your soul lead you" says an oracle "but earnestly raise your eyes upwards" taylor comments upon this in the following beautiful passage "by the eyes are to be understood all the gnostic powers of the soul, for when 6 of 13 these are extended the soul becomes replete. with a more excellent life and divine illumination; and is, as it were, raised above itself" of the chald an magi it might be truly said that they "among dreams did first discriminate the truthful vision" for they were certainly endowed with a far reaching perception both mental and spiritual; attentive to im


WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

redemption proceeds from the union of masculine and feminine aspects within the godhead. this exegetical remark thus validates the earlier observation that the bent and elongated forms of nun correspond respectively to male and female.41 according to scholem, moreover, the jewish gnosis preserved in this bahiric passage is to be contrasted with the antinomian and encratist tendencies expressed in gnostic gospels, that is, medieval kabbalistic teaching portrays redemption as the union of masculine and feminine, whereas the ancient gnostic soteriology posits the overcoming of sexual differentiation. in my judgment, this distinction is erroneous, for the kabbalistic ideal of redemption is predicated on a similar ontological conception of the male androgyne according to which the female is com

ed list of other scholarly discussions of the relevant terms, see 3 enoch, pp. 83, 118 119; scholem, jewish gnosticism, pp. 52, 63; fossum, name of god, pp. 189, 220 238, 307 324; sch fer, hidden, p. 36; mach, entwicklungsstadien, pp. 3 4, 14, 40 (and see n. 76 ad locum for discussion of the angel of the lord as logos or preexistent christ in the christian tradition, 55, 95 96, 204, 238; deutsch, gnostic imagination, pp. 99 111; idem, guardians, pp. 43, 152 157; vanderkam, angel, pp. 378 393; and see references to some of my own work cited in n. 245, this chapter. wirth in schelling, ages, p. 142 n. 62, suggests that schelling s term der engel des angesichts is from luther s translation of the bible and refers to the messengers that bring one to a mediating face to face [angesicht zu anges

nic dicta (see following note) that posit an order of time before the time of creation or a series of alternate worlds that were created and destroyed. see guide, 2.30, pp. 349 350. 111. genesis rabbah, 3:7, p. 23. urbach, the sages, pp. 211 221, suggests that the notions of a sequence of times prior to the world and worlds that preceded our world found in rabbinic literature is a response to the gnostic conception (influenced by platonic philosophy) of a world of eternity set in diametric contrast to the created world of time. 112. cordovero, pardes rimmonim, 6:6, 30b. for analysis of this theme, see ben- shlomo, mystical theology, pp. 246 and 260. 113. cordovero, pardes rimmonim, 3:1, 11b; ben-shlomo, mystical theology, p. 56. 114. maimonides, guide, 1.57, p. 132, and 1.63, pp. 154 155 (

gerona, perush eser sefirot, 4a. see also r. azriel of gerona perush ha-tefillah, p. 22: the supernal, elevated things are called the order of creation [sidrei bere shit, the times [zemannim] are from the potency of mercy [koah rahamim. for the french translation, see sed-rajna, commentaire sur la liturgie quotidienne, p. 71. for a learned presentation of the philosophic (mostly neoplatonic) and gnostic elements that may have contributed to the representations of time in azriel s treatises, see gavarin, conception of time, pp. 309 336. although the rabbinic idiom seder zemannim is not used explicitly, it is implied in the interpretation of genesis 1:5 in ezra ben solomon of gerona, perush shir ha- shirim, p. 506. 179. this paradox is reiterated by azriel in his explanation of the term ese

id my spirit failed within me (ps 143:4. why to such length? r. huna said in the name of r. aha, i am the one to create souls (isa 57:16, on account of the souls that i have made. it seems to me that implicit in this remark is a presumption regarding a potential conflict between god and spirit; accordingly, the latter is admonished not to harm the souls created by the former. it is curious that a gnostic reading of this verse also seems to be attested in the bahiric fragment. the matter requires more research. 75. in bahir, 96, p. 181, the first of the ten sayings, the supernal crown (keter elyon) is described as the one of ones unified in all his names (ehad ha-ahadim hameyuhad be-khol shemotav. although this belongs to a later stratum of the bahiric anthology, it expresses in more techni


0 0

all ten sephiroth, from the mystical path of the middle pillar, which is an ascent from malkuth through yesod and tiphareth to kether on the central pillar of the tree. zohar: the book of splendor, the principal book of the qabalah. it is thought to have been written by moses de leon and was first circulated around 1280-1290 a.d. in guadalajara. it included commentaries on the torah. gnosticism: gnosis is a greek term for knowledge. the term gnosis applies to certain religious sects that emerged during the early formative years christianity, and which believed in hidden spiritual knowledge. the main factor that differentiated them from christianity was their emphasis on knowledge rather than faith. the christian church fathers considered the gnostics heretical, or heretics. kether: the fi


ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

y the sun; and it is exactly in this way that successive incarnations create the appearance, just as the individual star, which every man is, remains itself, irrespective of whether earth perceives it or not. now it so happens that the root gn signifies both knowledge and generation combined in a single idea, in an absolute form independent of personality. the g is a silent letter, as in our word gnosis; and the sound gn is nasal, suggesting therefore the breath of life as opposed to that of speech. impelled by these considerations, the master therion proposed to replace the m of aum by a compound letter mgn, symbolizing thereby the subtle transformation of the apparent silence and death which terminates the manifested life of vau by a continuous vibration of an impersonal energy of the na

unpublished word, this time belonging to the a. a. and not to o.t.o. the two words are different, even to the number of letters. it was written down once, in a letter to frank bennett> where existence is taken to import that phase of the whole which is the finite resolution of the qabalistic zero. finally, the total numeration of the word aumgn is 100, which, as initiates of the sanctuary of the gnosis of the o.t.o<degree o.t.o> are taught, expresses the unity under the form of complete manifestation by the symbolism of pure number, being kether by aiq bkr<malkuth multiplied by itself<<10 to the 2 power= 100, and thus established in the phenomenal universe. but, moreover, this number 100 mysteriously indicates

periments. unpublished "liber dcccclxiii. the treasure house of images" a superb collection of litanies appropriate to the signs of the zodiac. equinox iii, supplement "liber mmccmxi. a note on genesis" a model of qabalistic ratiocination. specially adapted to gana yoga "liber mcclxiv. the greek qabalah" a complete dictionary of all sacred and important words and phrases given in the books of the gnosis and other important writings both in the greek and the coptic. unpublished. 228 appendix ii. one star in sight. thy feet in mire, thine head in murk, o man, how piteous thy plight, the doubts that daunt, the ills that irk, thou hast nor wit nor will to fight- how hope in heart, or worth in work? no star in sight! thy gods proved puppets of the priest "truth? all's relation" science sighed

d "tahuti" mosheh "dionysus, mohammed and to mega therion, with these also" hermes "pan" priapus, osiris, and melchizedeck, khem and amoun "and mentu, heracles" orpheus and odysseus; with vergilius "catullus" martialis "rabelais, swinburne and many an holy bard; apollonius tyanaeus" simon magus, manes "pythagoras" basilides, valentinus "bardesanes and hippolytus, that transmitted the light of the gnosis to us their successors and their heirs" with merlin, arthur, kamuret, parzival, and many another, prophet, priest and king, that bore the lance and cup, the sword and disk, against the heathen "and these also" carolus magnus and his paladins, with william of schyren, frederick of hohenstaufen, roger bacon "jacobus burgundus molensis the martyr, christian rosencreutz" ulrich von hutten, para


ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

of the worshippers: last of some beast, no matter what" the new comment a: menstrual blood. b: possibly "dragon's blood. these two kinds of 'blood' are not to be confused. the student should be able to discover the sense of this passage by recollecting the qabalistic statement that "the blood is the life, consulting book 4 part iii, and applying the knowledge which reposes in the sanctuary of the gnosis of the ninth degree of o.t.o. the 'child' is "babalon and the beast conjoined, the secret saviour, that is, the being symbolized by the egg and serpent hieroglyph of the phoenician adepts. the second kind is also a form of baphomet, but differs from the 'child' in that it is the lion-serpent in its original form. the process of softening and smoothing down is thus in this case that of vital


ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OTO GNOSTIC MASS

a and tahuti, mosheh, dionysus, mohammed and to mega therion, with these also hermes, pan, priapus, osiris and melchizedek, khem and amoun and mentu, heracles, orpheus and odysseus; with vergilius, catullus, martialis, rabelais, swinburne, and many an holy bard; apollonius tyanaeus, simon magus, manes, pythagoras, basilides, valentinus, bardesanes and hippolytus, that transmitted the light of the gnosis to us their successors and their heirs; with merlin, arthur, kamuret, parzival, and many another, prophet, priest and king, that bore the lance and cup, the sword and disk, against the heathen; and these also, carolus magnus and his paladins, with william of schyren, frederick of hohenstaufen, roger bacon, jacobus burgundus molensis the martyr, christian rosencreutz, ulrich von hutten, para


ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

< me< sine se iloa he, hmare pas aap cele, hm dva$ ic a ke vaste deeternity, your holiness the guru swami* thus i studied with him till he told me bs. 10 he taught the a b c of yoga: i asked ik vaste,11 kya haega .12 60 in strange and painful attitude,13 i sat while he was very rude.14 with eyes well fixed on my proboscis15 i soon absorbed the yogi gnosis. he taught me to steer clear of vices 65 the giddy waltz, the tuneful aria, those fatal foes of brahma-charya;16 and said, how very mild and nice is one s luck to lop out truth in slices, and chance to chop up cosmic crises! 70* the correct form of address from a pupil to his teacher. see sabhapaty swami s pamphlet on yoga. pentecost 27 the philosophical impasse. practical advice. advice to

t worms, the dears, enjoy us! iv. but since a chance remains that i surives the body (so talk the men whose brains are made of smut and shoddy, i ll stop it if i can (ah jesus, if thou couldest) i ll go to martaban to make myself a buddhist. v. and yet: the bigger chance lies with annihilation. follow the lead of france, freedom s enlightened nation! off! sacredotal stealth of faith and fraud and gnosis! come, drink me: here s thy health, arterio-sclerosis* let me die in a ditch, damnably drunk, or lipping a punk, or in bed with a bitch! i was ever a hog; muck? i am one with it! let me die like a dog; die, and be done with it! 616. a lizard.71 a short account of the genesis of these poems seems not out of place here. the design of an elaborate parody on* the hardening of the arteries, whic


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

the last have been added by a later hand, and other portions altered to agree with the scriptures held to be orthodox. of course this, if it were so, does not effect in any way the views of mr pryse, but rather strengthens them, as i look upon the imagery of the book as essentially that of the earlier and pre-christian gnostics. though we may not have absolute proof of the great antiquity of the gnosis, such as mr pryse unveils, yet it is clearly aryan, dating from the time of momu- the thinker; then again the development of the kundalini- serpent fire- world's mother, also termed rousing the brahm- is said to be shown as issuing from the foreheads of early 165 egyptian kings; apollonius of tyana, a contemporary of our jesus, visited the gymnosophists of the upper nile, but said that they

1743-5 by a brahmin pundit at prag, for certain anglo-indian officers, and which is now well established in america. 166 the idea that revelation is a book of initiation is not altogether new to freemasons, as the late dr geo. oliver elaborated that view at considerable length, but mr pryse's view is quite a different sort of initiation; it is the development of the semi-miraculous powers of the gnosis of clement, origen, and the early christian church, the birth of the divine three principles, the crestos, in the human soul. the key to this "unsealing" is the text itself, in which is found the nos. 333, 444, 666, 777, 888, 999, 1000, as applied to the seven principal "chakras" of the human body, as taught by greek yogis. apart altogether from the possession of a reliable literal translat

ther from the possession of a reliable literal translation of the book, there are seventy-five pages upon the development of the "kundalini" and each subject is followed in the text by a commentary in application. mr pryse expresses the view that the book is necessarily incomprehensible to the conventional theologian, yet easily comprehended by the esoteric initiate "i.e" by him who possesses the gnosis, and that the drama is perfect in all its parts. i may add that most of this class of initiative books had a double interpretation, and hence that the same may be equally found in the apocalypse, but into this mr pryse does not enter. john yarker. mr pryse has undoubtedly found the key of the apocalypse, and many of his interpretations are profound and accurate. but he is afflicted by sexua


ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

e secret doctrine we are told that there are seven branches of knowledge mentioned in the puranas. s. d, i, 192. correspondences can here be worked out in connection with: a. the seven rays, the lords of sacrifice, love and knowledge. b. the seven states of consciousness. c. the seven states of matter or planes. d. the seven types of forces. e. the seven initiations and many other septenates. the gnosis, the hidden knowledge, is the seventh principle, the six schools of indian philosophy are the six principles. s. d, i, 299. these six schools are: a. the school of logic..proof of right perception. b. the atomic school..system of particulars. elements. alchemy and chemistry. c. the sankhya school..system of numbers. the materialistic school. the theory of the seven states of matter or prakr

of numbers. the materialistic school. the theory of the seven states of matter or prakriti. d. the school of yoga..union. the rule of daily life. mysticism- 788- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust e. the school of ceremonial religion..ritual. worship of the devas or gods. f. the vedanta school..has to do with non-duality. deals with the relation of atma in man to the logos. the gnosis or hidden knowledge is the same as atma vidya, or theosophy, and includes the other six. 103 17: s. d, ii, 33. i, 323. 104 18: s. d, i, 258. 105 19: s. d, i, 191. 106 20 "manas is the individuality or the spiritual ego on the side of the higher triad, and the personality or the kamic ego on the side of the lower quaternary. manas is the pivot of the human structure, or the centre on which t

..hall of wisdom..spiritual man..mental plane. the longest time is spent in the hall of ignorance. the later period in the hall of learning is called the probationary path. in the hall of wisdom the initiate approaches the central mystery of being. 243 77: bible. john xiv, 8. 244 78: bible. rev. xx, 2. 245 79: 1. there are seven branches of knowledge mentioned in the puranas: s. d, i, 192. 2. the gnosis, the hidden knowledge, is the seventh principle, the six schools of indian philosophy are the six principles. s. d, i, 299. these six schools are: a. the school of logic p roof of right perception. b. the atomic school system of particulars. elements. alchemy and chemistry. c. the sankhya school system of numbers. the materialistic school. the theory of the seven states of matter or prakrit


ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

g powers of the mind in relation to that not directly perceived. this is, for the occult student, the use of the law of correspondences or of analogy. 3. the direct cognition of the yogi or seer, centered in the consciousness of the self, the ego on its own plane. this is achieved through the right use of the mind as an organ of vision and transmission. patanjali says "the seer is pure knowledge (gnosis. though pure he looks upon the presented idea through the medium of the mind" book ii. sutra 20. deduction is not a sure method of ascertaining knowledge and the other modifications refer primarily to the wrong use of the image making faculty (imagination, to the self-induced passivity of the mind, a condition of semi-trance, and to the retention of thought forms within the mental aura, thr

nd not of astral sight. frequently these visions have a quality of prevision. these four types of vision are the cause of wrong perception and will only produce illusion and error until that time when the higher forms of vision, enumerated below, supersede them. these higher forms of sight include the others. 5. pure vision. this is spoken of by patanjali in the words "the seer is pure knowledge (gnosis. though pure, he looks upon the presented idea through the medium of the mind (book ii, sutra 20) the words "pure knowledge" have been translated "pure vision" this vision is the faculty of the soul which is pure knowledge, and is manifest when the soul uses the mind as its instrument of vision. charles johnston translates the same sutra as follows "the seer is pure vision. he looks out thr

be warded off. 18. that which is perceived has three qualities, sattva, rajas and tamas (rhythm, mobility and inertia; it consists of the elements and the sense organs. the use of these produces experience and eventual liberation. 19. the divisions of the gunas (or qualities of matter) are fourfold; the specific, the non-specific, the indicated and the untouchable. 20. the seer is pure knowledge (gnosis. though pure, he looks upon the presented idea through the medium of the mind. 21. all that is exists for the sake of the soul. 22. in the case of the man who has achieved yoga (or union) the objective universe has ceased to be. yet it existeth still for those who are not yet free. 23. the association of the soul with the mind and thus with that which the mind perceives, produces an underst

or unknown god. this is the great form of existence in which our little forms are found. this is the sum total of the thinking substance of which our little minds are part; this is the whole manifestation of god through the medium of the cosmic christ of which each little son of god is a part. of this untouchable and unknown the mind of man cannot as yet conceive. 20. the seer is pure knowledge (gnosis. though pure, he looks upon the presented idea through the medium of the mind. reference has already been made to the excellent translation of this sutra as given by johnston which runs as follows "the seer is pure vision. though pure, he looks out through the vesture of the mind" ganganatha jha throws still further light upon it in the words "the spectator is absolute sentience, and though


ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

ely needed. unless this continuity is emphasised and the place of the christian faith in it, revelation may come and pass unrecognised "there was" we are told "in every ancient country having claims to civilisation, an esoteric doctrine, a system which was designated wisdom, and those who were devoted to its prosecution were first denominated sages, or wise men. pythagoras termed this system. the gnosis or knowledge of things that are. under the noble designation of wisdom, the ancient- 5- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust teachers, the sages of india, the magians of persia and babylon, the seers and prophets of israel, the hierophants of egypt and arabia, and the philosophers of greece and the west, included all knowledge which they considered as essentially divine; cla

ures. there is a death unto life, and a need to "die daily,"21 as st. paul says, in order that we may live. christ died to all that had its existence in form, leaving us an example that we should follow his steps. but we in the west have forgotten the transfiguration and lost touch with divinity, and we should now stand ready to accept from the eastern christian what he has so long believed. this gnosis has always been in the world. long before christ came the divinity of man was affirmed and divine incarnations were recognised. the gnostics themselves claimed to be the custodians of a revelation which was not uniquely theirs, but which had always been present in the world. g.r.s. mead, an authority on these matters, remarks that "the claim of these gnostics was practically that the good n


BEHOLDERS OF NIGHT

itself. the witchcraft tradition was explored in essence by the practitioners of yatuk dinoih[2, or persian witchcraft of which emerged from the sorcerous shadow-god ahriman, the darkness which would create flesh. ahriman is a pitch-black representative of the hidden and the secret, from which the profane should not see. ahriman and its female counterpart, az[3, are the early fountainheads of the gnosis of the sabbat or al-zabbat, the freedom from the trappings of flesh and the awakening of the nightside consciousness. this is the primal gnosis of sorcery itself, which is the dark well of the elixir of the adept, the one who drinks of the dual ecstasies of the sun and the moon[4. the arcanum of the luciferian path is a resounding voice of the king and queen of witchblood, being samael and

l-zabbat, the freedom from the trappings of flesh and the awakening of the nightside consciousness. this is the primal gnosis of sorcery itself, which is the dark well of the elixir of the adept, the one who drinks of the dual ecstasies of the sun and the moon[4. the arcanum of the luciferian path is a resounding voice of the king and queen of witchblood, being samael and lilith[5. the key to the gnosis of the fallen angels is within their very essence, being of the sun and the moon. the sorcerer may seek the sexual union of both within his or her self, allowing the pleasure of the waking and waning moon to be brought forth through the sun, which is the gateway for demons and angels in copulation. if one seeks not the sexual genii, the antinomianian path is brought forth by a solitary and

ft. iii) saturn, the watchers and luciferian spirits the saturnian mysteries[7] is only one avenue of magical exploration which may be explored within a sabbatic context, not to, by any means, destroy an ongoing tradition but rather develop it. through such excellent magical focuses, from the fraturnitias saturni to the work of stephen edred flowers, which at face point is unrelated, the sabbatic gnosis itself is closely related by means of effective initiatory material. the luciferian path itself is reflective of this gnosis, known by the essence of exploration and self-discovery through the saturnian sphere. the work of saturn itself is one connected with the left hand path. as the saturn sphere is connected with demiurge saturnus, or satanas, the self is the avenue of which this planeta

is sense, one of the first vampyre forms of ancient history. while similar to other fallen angels such as azazel/iblis or lucifer, there is a strong separation of ahriman from such fire djinn. the reason for this is that ahriman is of death and shade, a black flame of essence hidden by the cloak of darkness. iblis/azazel/lucifer is an angel of light, self-liberation and illumination of knowledge (gnosis. in this however, do not dismiss the forces of darkness, they are essential to ones own individual initiation and growth. it is in the darkness that the roots give the nourishment for the tree to reach for the sun. ahriman is thus a form of the vampyre, the shadow which grows in the darkness and solitude of psychic seclusion, isolation and loneliness. many forms may be taken by ahriman, fro

of immortality open. i wish to thank those who have offered friendship, assistance and their own ideas in whatever way that it manifests: douglas grant, armiluss faust, charles gonzales, aaron besson, frater scorpius nokmet, stephen cass, nathan harris (red priory) and the independent initiates of the luciferian path. vox barathrum, michael ford [1] iblis, the black light by peter lamborn wilson. gnosis magazine [2] yatuk dinoih, a grimoire of persian and left hand path witchcraft by michael w. ford [3] lilith, awlraun-lilith, see azothoz by michael w. ford [4] azothoz, a book of the adversary by michael w. ford [5] yatuk dinoih, the ritual of infernal union [6] the black flame is the essence of the isolated divinity of self, the unity of the sethian god form of the individual. see azothoz


BLACK WITCHCRAFT

tains the grimoires book of cain, goetic sorcery, yatuk dinoih, nox umbra, the paitisha, azothoz, vox sabbatum and much more. the infamous book of the witch moon also has presented a foundation for the darker aspects of sorcery and vampirism, which aleister crowley alludes to in de arte magica. the reader who holds interest in the provenance of the witches sabbat in consideration of the luciferic gnosis referred to in this article may have recourse material to seek in the aforementioned titles as well as works by kenneth grant who continued the initiatic work of crowley and spare from the 1950 s onward. symbolism and commitment the model of left hand path sexual magick is a challenge which moves beyond the constraints of sociological limitation; it is taboo without psychological degradatio

ly a god in an anthropomorphic sense, rather a deific force which is the very essence of our being. when azazel or lucifer brought to cain the black flame of consciousness, this was as too set s gift to mankind. by working in the circles of luciferian craft, you are merely fulfilling your ancient heritage. while some choose paths less dangerous than this; the reality of witchcraft as a luciferian gnosis cannot be denied. the great work in reference to set is for the magician to seek divinity, that is awareness, individuality and personal power. by believing in yourself rather than something higher than you (the only higher angelick or demonic being is you, the luciferic angel or holy guardian angel) you become as your models. within the black tradition the luciferian trinity which is compo

e intiate, where there is no further difference between the great whore lilith-az and samael as the adversary, all are one through the expanding and deification of the magician. in summary the witch becomes a vessel and expression of ahriman and his bride, thus the circle of lucifer is complete and the casting has brought forth cain, thus the initiate is the first of witch blood and the skir-hand gnosis of shadow and light. the very foundations of the luciferian witchcraft gnosis is found in the circle, they very place of summoning which has the scribed names of infernal deific forces, from azazel to ahriman in ancient persian cruciform, to medieval luciferic sigils which announce the embodiment of satanic power; our very heritage and spiritual lineage. this article is aimed at enlightenin

lycanthropy practiced is the atavistic summoning of the therion shades within the body and mind. in summary skir-hand witchcraft can be seen as a rational and strengthening practice; that dedication requires more than curiosity and the results and benefits are known to those who are willing to 11 instinctually dedicate themselves. the current of luciferian sorcery is a powerful and multicultural gnosis; it speaks to those who may hear it and uplifts those who dare practice it. further reading: luciferian witchcraft: a grimoire of the serpent by michael w. ford book of the witch moon by michael w. ford liber hvhi: a grimoire of the qlippoth and infernal sorcery by michael w. ford liber satangelica by nathaniel j. harris (privately circulated) witcha: a book of cunning by nathaniel j. harri


BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

it of fire "i baptize you with water, but. he shall baptize you with the holy ghost and with fire" says john of jesus (matt. iii. 2; meaning this esoterically. the real significance of this statement is very profound. it means that he, john, a non-initiated ascetic, can impart to his disciples no greater wisdom than the mysteries connected with the plane of matter (water being a symbol of it. his gnosis was that of exoteric and ritualistic dogma, of dead-letter orthodoxy* while the wisdom which jesus, an initiate of the higher mysteries, would reveal to them, was of a higher character, for it was the "fire" wisdom of the true gnosis or the real spiritual enlightment. one was fire, the other the smoke. for moses, the fire on mount sinai, and the spiritual wisdom imparted; for the multitudes

all (the fortynine) powers, knowing it, if a man quits this body of matter* no smoke (i.e, no theological delusion* no darkness, nor ruler of the sphere (no personal genius or planetary spirit called god, or of fate (karma) shall[[footnote(s* compare with these "pairs of opposites" in the anugita, the "pairs" of aeons, in the elaborate system of valentinus, the most learned and profound master of gnosis. as the "pairs of opposites" male and female, are all derived from akasa (undeveloped and developed, differentiated and undifferentiated, or self or prajapati, so are the valentinian "pairs" of male and female aeons shown to emanate from bythos, the pre-existing eternal depth, and in their secondary emanation from ampsiu-ouraan (or sempiternal depth and silence, the second logos. in the eso

vayu purana placing him on the list of the forty renowned sons of kasyapa, besides kapila, the great sage and philosopher of the kali yuga. being an initiate "a serpent of wisdom" a naga, the latter was purposely blended with the kapilas of the former ages[[vol. 2, page] 573 the gnostics and pythagoras. xxiv. the cross and the pythagorean decade. the early gnostics claimed that their science, the gnosis, rested on a square, the angles of which represented respectively sige (silence, bythos (depth, nous (spiritual soul or mind, and aletheia (truth. it is they who were the first to introduce and reveal to the world that which had remained concealed for ages: namely, the tau, in the shape of a procrustean bed, and christos as incarnating in chrestos, he who became for certain purposes a willi


BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

soteric teaching differs from the vedantin doctrines of both the adwaita and the visishtadwaita schools. for it says that, while mulaprakriti, the noumenon, is self-existing and without any origin- is, in short, parentless, anupadaka (as one with brahmam- prakriti, its phenomenon, is periodical and no better than a phantasm of the former, so mahat, with the occultists, the first-born of gnana (or gnosis) knowledge, wisdom or the logos- is a phantasm reflected from the absolute nirguna (parabrahm, the one reality "devoid of attributes and qualities; see upanishads; while with some vedantins mahat is a manifestation of prakriti, or matter (b) therefore, the "last vibration of the seventh eternity" was "fore-ordained- by no god in particular, but occurred in virtue of the eternal and changele

eative triad, or the three in one. the last is but the symbol, in its concrete expression, of the first ideal two. hence esoteric philosophy passes over the necessarianism of this purely metaphysical conception, and calls the first one, only, the ever existing. this is the view of every one of the six great schools of indian philosophy- the six principles of that unit body of wisdom of which the "gnosis" the hidden knowledge, is the seventh. the writer hopes that, superficially handled as may be the comments on the seven stanzas, enough has been given in this cosmogonic portion of the work to show archaic teachings to be more scientific (in the modern sense of the word) on their very face, than any other ancient scriptures left to be regarded and judged on their exoteric aspect. since, how

he church, who were aware that jehovah was but a third rate potency and no "highest" god. but while complaining bitterly of the gnostics and saying "our heretics hold. that propator is known but to the only begotten son (who is brahma among the rest) that is to the mind (nous, irenaeus never mentioned that the jews did the same in their real secret books. valentinus "the profoundest doctor of the gnosis" held that "there was a perfect aion who existed before bythos, or buthon (the first father of unfathomable nature, which is the second logos) called propator" it is thus aion, who springs as a ray from ain-soph (who does not create, and aion, who creates, or through whom, rather, everything is created, or evolves[[footnote(s* as mulaprakriti is known only to iswar, the logos, as he is call

h in the (universal) mysteries" its "final phase- or shall we rather say its incipient and culminating phases- they were not of this plane. they were generated in the pure realm of ideal light, and having accomplished the round of the whole cycle of adaptations and symbolism, the "mysteries" returned from whence they had come- into the essence of immaterial causality. they belonged to the highest gnosis. and surely this could have never obtained its name and fame solely on account of its penetration into physiological and especially feminine functions! as a symbol, the serpent had as many aspects and occult meanings as the tree itself; the "tree of life" with which it was emblematically and almost indissolubly connected. whether viewed as a metaphysical or a physical symbol, the tree and s


BLUE EQUINOX

invocation of the goetia so-called, with a complete explanation of the barbarous names of evocation used therein, and the secret rubrick of the ritual, by the master therion. this is the most potent invocation extant, and was used by the master himself in his attainment. liber mcclxiv. the greek qabalah. a complete dictionary of all sacred and important words and phrases given in the books of the gnosis and other important writings both in the greek and the coptic. numerous other instructions are in course of preparation, and will be announced in due course. as space may permit, there will be added a series of stories and poems of the highest mystical and magical value. pr monstrance of a.a. 17 it will be remembered that it has always been the policy of the a.a. to make no financial profit

flame. and having uttered my thanksgiving thus for the sacrament of living, i lit my pipe, and made my way to break fast, and the labour of the day. liber lii manifesto of the o.t.o. o.t.o. issued by order^ xi o. t. o. h i b e r n i i o n e t omnium britanniarum rex summus sanctissimus baphomet xi o.t.o. supreme and holy king of ireland, iona, and all the britains that are in the sanctuary of the gnosis. grand master of the knights of the holy ghost grand master of the knights of the temple custos of the illuminati in the united states of america etc, etc, etc. 197 liber lii manifesto of the o.t.o. peace, tolerance, truth salutation on all points of the triangle respect to the order. to all whom it may concern: greeting and health do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. 1. the o.t

knight hermetic philosophers, knight of the red eagle. vi illustrious knight (templar) of the order of kadosch, and companion of the holy graal. grand inquisitor commander, member of the grand tribunal. prince of the royal secret. vii very illustrious sovereign grand inspector general. member of the supreme grand council. viii perfect pontiff of the illuminati. ix initiate of the sanctuary of the gnosis. x rex summus sanctissimus (supreme and most holy king. 9. every man and woman that is of full age, free, and of good report, has an indefeasible right to the iii. beyond this, admission is only granted by invitation from the governing body concerned. the o.t.o, though an academia masonica, is not a masonic body so far as the .secrets. are concerned in the sense in liber lii 203 which that

nd prosecute their own good, in all matters pertaining to their labour and means of livelihood. each guild chooses the man most eminent in it to represent it before the areopagus of the eighth degree; and all disputes between the various guilds are argued before that body, which will decide according to the grand principles of the order. its decisions pass for ratification to the sanctuary of the gnosis, and thence to the throne. epopts and pontiffs of this exalted grade are bound to live in isolation for four consecutive months in every year, meditating the mysteries revealed to them. the ninth degree.the sanctuary of the gnosis.is synthetic. the prime duty of its members is to study and practice the theurgy and thaumaturgy of the grade; but in addition they must be prepared to act as dir

, mosheh, dionysus, mohammed and to mega therion, with these also hermes, pan, priapus, osiris and melchizedek, khem and liber xv 261 amoun and mentu, heracles, orpheus and odysseus; with vergilius, catullus, martialis, rabelais, swinburne, and many an holy bard; apollonius tyan us, simon magus, manes, pythagoras, basilides, valentinus, bardesanes and hippolytus, that transmitted the light of the gnosis to us their successors and their heirs; with merlin, arthur, kamuret, parzival, and many another, prophet, priest and king, that bore the lance and cup, the sword and disk, against the heathen; and these also, carolus magnus and his paladins, with william of schyren, frederick of hohenstaufen, roger bacon, jacobus burgundus molensis the martyr, christian rosencreutz, ulrich von hutten, para


CALLING TO THE FIRST OF WITCH BLOOD

, symbol of khep[er, who has emerged from the boat of the sun-god, and below is the "image of af" that is to say, the body of the night sun-god, which has been cast away. end of vol. i. footnotes 256:1 see lanzone, domicile, pl.knthe calling to the first of witch blood an invocation of cain by michael w. ford a short dedication to the luciferian sabbat and those seeking their own light within the gnosis of the adversary. the initiation of the witch into the circle of cain, the living son of satan and lilith, the great harlot and demoness, the adversarial deific force of dark instinctual desire and willed continual existence. with the pen inked in the blood of abel do i scribe of when the blade fell i knew pain and a blinding heat of falling deep into my own created hell, of knowing a heave


CHAOS MAGICK AND LUCIFERISM

ards godhood (lucifer) is based within the concept of will, desire and belief. self truth results from the unification of will, desire and belief forced into one thing. by this affectiveness the soul draws near and casts its omniscience over us by inspiration. aos the logomachy of zos spare comprehended the significance of the three united by focus from which nearly any magickal act was possible. gnosis is a state of closing but is fully aligned with the object or system sought. a gnosis state is possible to manifest desires through sigil methods outlined in the book of pleasure and briefly outlined here. the importance of sigils is that such can be any pertinent method of envisioning. sigils can be letters, signs or symbols. sigils can also be something, which cause a matter of focus for

, through various means, a system unique to the person creating it. chaos is a beautiful friend, which often throws random lightning bolts, is nonetheless always beside you when you go to sleep at night. it should be considered fair game to dash through the darkness of the night, to understand and explore the very foundations of the demonic and the angelic, as above, so below while the luciferian gnosis is highly approachable through the systems of what is considered chaos magick, the form of the astral body allows a severance of eventual worldly bonds. this allows the luciferian adept to take her or his fill of worldly pleasure and eventually ascend astral in the light of lucifer, as an undead god or completely remain within the astral plane. one would seek to understand the place of the

many fail over time there are those who are able to transpose their current idea of self and become something far more interesting to their particular life. the specific union of various systems of magickal practice is important to those who may seek to unite various cultures. the buddhist system, or perhaps more detailed in mentioning the ancient bon po practice of chud, presents the luciferian gnosis in its holy state, what is called complete union with the hga (holy guardian angel. the activity of severing the ego, becoming beyond that and leaving the physical world is achieved via trance and the use of human bones as ritual tools. this represents that we are temporary and life ends, and that the spiritual paths may be ascended through desire and gnosis. lucifer is essentially the god


CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

rester john, in his "chronicon" 1148 hildegard of bingen writing on science 1147-9: the second crusade ends in relative disarray with an abortive siege of damascus. d. 1149 yosef ben ya aqob ibn saddiq. olam qatan( the microcosm) borrowed in large part from the encyclopaedia of the brotherhood of purity whose sacred writings of this sect of ismailites were to play an important role also in jewish gnosis< h. corbin, storia della filosofia islamica, milano, 1973, p.142. 1150 turba philosophorum translated from arabic. c. 1150: abbess hildegard of bingen (1078-1179, hailed as the "sibyl of the rhine" writes the scivias and a series of important letters; she also composes music and verse, including the ordo virtutum. c.1150 "the ysagoge in theologiam" text from the school of abelard (christian


CULTUS SABBATI

ss wellspring of dream. for as time passes, the circle hearkens to the spirits patron to its heritage, and through dream and spirit-mediumship the circle fleshes itself and moves forward. the authenticity of our work does not rest in antiquity, it is active through present and on-going vision. traditional sabbatic craft often employs demonological names and imagery as part of a cipher to convey a gnosis of luciferian self-liberation. similarly, and as aforesaid, rituals may also utilise christian forms and terms, both as part of long-standing custom and as part of a sorcerous intent to willfully re-orientate culturally accumulated 'belief' to magical purposes. the positive and negative aspects of this arcanum are dealt with in azoetia (xoanon: 1992, 2002) under the name 'the iconostasis of


DIABOLUS

s is a reference made to the evocation circle as the meeting place of the daemon and man, but also the luciferian rite of azi dahaka, the sorcerer-dragon king from persian mythology called zohak, an original son of satan. the black triangle by more common knowledge is related to the concentration of will to evoke the daemon of man and woman, to uplift and envenom their spirit with the adversarial gnosis (an illustration is found in the paitisha. it must be considered appropriate that we explore the traits and descriptions of the adversary or opposer from a historical and mythological standpoint as well as from a practitioners own viewpoint. this will present the very need of imagination within magick itself, an essential ingredient to successful sorcery. while i am limited to encircling an

et is the original opposer or adversary, whose form captivated and later frightened those who dare stand against him. the persian foundation of averse practice is found in some satanic lore written by zoroastrian priests. ahriman, the prince of darkness in that regions lore is the initiator of the shadow practice of sorcery, thus cannot be judged within a spectrum of the zoroastrian religion this gnosis is other and stands outside within practice. to make proper reference; and by their devotion to witchcraft (yatuk-dinoih) he seduces mankind into affection for himself and disaffection to ohrmazd, so that they forsake the religion of ohrmazd, and practice that of ahriman. the bundahishn, from on the evil-doing of ahriman and the demons, sacred books of the east, oxford university press, 189

cial god, his darker side lays foundations of power and awe, from which lived on even beyond his name being denounced and demonized. the names of the form of set as apep are indeed many, some of which are saatet-ta (darkener of the earth, hau-hra (backward face, tutu (doubly evil one, hemhemti (devourer, all of which describe the storm demon who is called also kharebutu the fourfold fiend. in the gnosis of set who overcame the serpent for apep to become him presents a powerful gnosis for the aspiring sorcerer. apep also bore the name of rerek, a monster serpent form of set who had many helpers being serpents, noxious creatures and demons. it is further connected that thoth was said to have gotten the knife to slay the bull from set, thus making parallel the name of smain with set, being vi

itself, on the very left hailed by set who stands upon the alpha and omega, called also azoth and azothoz7, a dualistic sigillic formula of the adversary. here set is the lord of sorcery, by his nature of opposition does the self grow stronger through the rebellion of stasis and the fall into darkness the face becomes a skull through self-love. modern sorcery and magick is very much driven by the gnosis of set, while hidden, one who has the eyes to recognize it obtains the luciferian and sethian potential. the witch cult in the 60 s was a growing scene of exploring hermetic occultists who have not yet thrown the drape of dullness which wicca later became. charles pace wrote to anton lavey in 1974 about gardner and wicca, mentioning that wiccan is a saxon word which means enlightened ones a

sorcerous will controlling storms and the more unfriendly aspects of nature. andar according to luciferian lore is a demon of the black flame, or isolate consciousness. zairich is a poisoning or testing demon, all of which are featured with invocations in the paitisha and yatuk dinoih. herein beyond the zoroastrian religion, acting outside of any connections with it, the sorcerer may choose this gnosis or current of the adversary in that he or she may seek the dangerous elements to strengthen their own will and separate themselves from those around them. in this act of antinomian rebellion, the sorcerer becomes a daeva or druj. the daeva known as akoman or aka manah is the evil mind, a personified demon of intellect which conspires against the vohu manah or good mind. herein presents a ci


DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

re commencing his mission at the age of thirty. be that as it may, the closing clause of the lord's prayer is pure qabalism. malkuth, the kingdom, hod, the power, netzach, the glory, form the basal triangle of the tree of life, with yesod, the foundation, or receptacle of influences, as the central point. whoever formulated that prayer knew his qabalah. 13. christianity had its esotericism in the gnosis, which owed much to both greek and egyptian thought. in the system of pythagoras we see an adaptation of the qabalistic principles to greek mysticism. 14. the exoteric, state-organised section of the christian church persecuted and stamped out the esoteric section, destroying every trace of its literature upon which it could lay hands in striving to eradicate the very memory of a gnosis fro

s and then "confided the hebrew alphabet to his safe keeping" 24. the philosophy of the qabalah is the esotericism of the west. in it we find such a cosmogony as is found in the stanzas of dyzan, which were the basis of mme blavatsky's work. herein she found the framework of traditional doctrine which she expounded in her great book, the 5ecret doctrine. this qabalistic cosmogony is the christian gnosis. without it we have an incomplete system in our religion, and it is' this mystical qabala page 21 incomplete system which has been the weakness of christianity. the early fathers, in the homely metaphor, threw away the baby with the bath-water. a very cursory acquaintance with the qabalah serves to show that here we have the essential keys to the riddles of scripture in general and the prop

te was literally "washed in blood" and the modern one takes it metaphorically. autres temps autres mours. 9. if we approach those whom we elect to call pagans, both ancient and modern, in a reverent and sympathetic spirit, knowing that allah and brahma and amen ra are but other [page 88] names for that which we worship as god, we shall learn a very great deal that was forgotten in europe when the gnosis was stamped out and its literature destroyed. 10. we shall find, however, that the pagan faiths present their teaching in a form that is not readily assimilable by the european mind, and that if we are to arrive at its significance we must re-state it in our own terms. we must correlate the metaphysical concept with the pagan symbol; then we shall be able to apply to the former the vast mas

. 2. more work has been done upon these scattered fragments than is generally realised, however. mme blavatsky gathered together a great mass of data and exposed it to the gaze of a public which understood it little better than the child gazing at the cases in a museum and marveillng at the queer things they contain. the scholarly work of g. r. s. mead has given us much information concerning the gnosis, the esoteric tradition of the western world during the earlier centuries of our epoch; mrs atwood's monumental book has revealed the significance of the alchemical symbolism to us. none of these, however, have expounded the western tradition as initiates of that tradition, but have approached it from outside and either pieced together its fragments, or, as in the case of mme blavatsky, int


ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

ief. the purpose of gnomes international was to unite gnomes and their human keepers, and membership was open to people of all ages interested in gnomes. the organization offered children s services, conducted research, and maintained a speakers bureau. it published gnome news three times a year. last known address: alex adams, gnome reserve, 224 kingston rd, new malden, surrey, kt3 3uh, england. gnosis gnosis, a journal of the western inner tradition, was first issued in 1985 and quickly emerged as one of the highest quality newsstand periodicals serving the groups and individuals whose spiritual vision has emerged out of the western alternative spiritual tradition that has collectively been known as gnosticism. associated with gnosis as its sponsor was the lumen foundation, a nonprofit o

s first issued in 1985 and quickly emerged as one of the highest quality newsstand periodicals serving the groups and individuals whose spiritual vision has emerged out of the western alternative spiritual tradition that has collectively been known as gnosticism. associated with gnosis as its sponsor was the lumen foundation, a nonprofit organization existing primarily to raise the income to keep gnosis financially solvent. glauber, johann rudolph encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 644 gnosticism enjoyed a widespread popularity in the early centuries of the common era, but lost out to orthodox christianity. since that time it has periodically reappeared in the west as a series of movements that challenge some of the basic concepts of christian orthodoxy. the divine is gener

gnosis was built around a set of articles, the lead articles usually being grouped around a single theme. especially prominent were the book reviews, which were of the kind one expected of a literary journal rather than a newsstand magazine. in the end, it failed to find a popular audience that would allow it to survive. after struggling to exist for 15 years, its last issue was released in 1999. gnosis was issued quarterly from publishing headquarters in the san francisco bay area under the direction of jay kenny, editor-in-chief, and richard smoley, editor. sources: gnosis. san francisco, california, n.d. gnosis association for multidisciplinary research on the hypothesis of survival the gnosis association for multidisciplinary research on the hypothesis of survival is a parapsychology r

ly twentieth century. simone felt that the time had come for a renewed interest in the possibility that a self-aware autonomous nucleus (analogous to the soul) exists independently of bio-physical laws and is capable of operating on its own. that is to say, he was positing the possibility of this nucleus functioning with intelligence and decisionmaking abilities after the death of the human body. gnosis was established as an interdisciplinary effort to assemble, study, and evaluate all of the data, both research and speculative, on the single problem of the survival of the human self following bodily death. the object would be the formulation of a rational theory on the survival of the self beyond death. gnosis has offered itself as a point of unification and discussion of survival in a co

esearch and speculative, on the single problem of the survival of the human self following bodily death. the object would be the formulation of a rational theory on the survival of the self beyond death. gnosis has offered itself as a point of unification and discussion of survival in a context of objectivity and free from what is considered the irrationality of magic and religious dogmatism. the gnosis program has four main areas: observation (primarily in philosophy, anthropology, and history of religions; analysis (parapsychology; critical elaboration (using material from other sciences, and experimental work investigating such phenomena as out-of-the-body travel, trance, hypnosis, etc. gnosis publishes a triannual journal, quaderni gnosis, and holds an annual convention. it is headquar


ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

d sat with several mediums. he died september 28, 1933, and is remembered for the many books he wrote and edited. sources: mead, george r. s. apollonius of tyana. 1901. reprint, new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1966. did jesus live 100 b.c? 1903. reprint, new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1968. the doctrine of the subtle body. 1919. reprint, london: stuart& watkins, 1967. echoes from the gnosis. 1907. reprint, hastings, e. sussex, england: chthonius books, 1987. mcmoneagle, joseph encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 1006. fragments of a faith forgotten. 1900. reprint, new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1960. pistis sophia. london: theosophical publishing society, 1921. simon magus. london: theosophical publishing society, 1892. thrice greatest hermes. london: the

buddhist educational organization founded in reno, nevada, in 1973 by simon grimes and sponsored by the school of universal wisdom. it received its initial corporate status through the church of universal light. the institute is intended to serve as a voice for the perennial philosophy or ageless wisdom leading to liberation and enlightenment in the new age. it united eastern and western forms of gnosis (spiritual wisdom) and theurgy (techniques of enlightenment) in the light of modern science. it also provided an educational program consisting of courses in meditation, esoteric cosmology, divinations, spiritual healing, superhealth and longevity, thanatology, and empowerment. it offered courses for ministership in four types of theurgy and theurgic cosmology, and in child education, creat

ing for paradise: psychological perspectives on an archetype. boston: sigo press, 1985. pagel, walter. paracelsus: an introduction to philosophical medicine in the era of the renaissance. new york: karger, 1982. paragnost term coined by dutch parapsychologist w. h. c. tenhaeff in 1932 to indicate an individual gifted with psi or psychic faculties. the term derives from the greek para (beyond) and gnosis (knowledge, i.e, paranormal knowledge. paranormal and psychic australian (magazine) former name of a quarterly australian magazine devoted to psychic phenomena, unexplained mysteries, news, and book reviews. since the death of its editor in may 1999, the publication has been incorporated into masque noir. address: p.o. box 19, spit jct, new south wales 2088, australia. paraphysical laborato

and winston, 1977. the glory of sannyasa. pomfret center, conn: integral yoga institute, 1975. integral hatha yoga. new york: holt, rinehart and winston, 1970. satchidananda, swami, et al. living yoga: the value of yoga in today s life. new york: gordon and beach science publishers, 1977. sri satchtheidananda: a decade of service. pomfret center, conn: satchidananda ashram.yogaville, 1976. saturn-gnosis the teachings of the fraternitas saturni, or brotherhood of saturn, a german occult group dating from about 1930 and continuing after world war ii. one essential feature of the gnosis was the sex-magic adjustment of coital positions to match planetary movements. sources: flowers, elred. fire and ice: magical teachings of germany s greatest secret occult order. st. paul: llewellyn publicatio

st 1996: 20-23. greenwall, bonnie, energies of transformation, valencia, calif: shakti river press, 1990 marques-riviere, j. tantrik yoga. london: rider& co, 1940. mookerjee, ajit, and m. khanna. the tantric way: art, science, ritual. new york: graphic, 1977. mumford, john [swami anandakapila. sexual occultism. st. paul, minn: llewellyn publications, 1975. o neill, timothy, a fire in the shadows, gnosis (fall 1990: 26-31. rajneesh, bhagwan shree. tantra, spirituality& sex. san francisco, calif: rainbow bridge, 1977. selby, john. kundalini awakening. new york: bantam books, 1992 tantra: the science of ecstacy. http//www.tantra.com. march 10, 2000. vatasyayana. the love teachings of kama sutra, the church of tantra. http//www.tantra.org. march 10, 2000. williams, stephen. tantra: an introduc


FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

tual transmission (silsilah) passed down from one spiritual preceptor, called a shaykh in arabic and a pir in persian, to another. all of the silsilah trace back to the original silsilah of the prophet mohammed through abu bakr or the fourth kalif ali. some of the chains of initiation are still anchored in living masters who transmit the genuine b rakha (blessing of spiritual potency) of mystical gnosis to their aspirants (mureed. others have become a name without a reality. congregations of sufis convene with their shaykhs in specially designated halls (persian, khanqah; arabic, zawiya; turkish, tekke. sufis are, with a few notable exceptions, devout muslims. yet, sufism is generally eschewed and viewed with suspicion by the sunnite and shiite islamic orthodox authorities. like the vast m


FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

an answer to its problems which the normal education failed to give. it turned to other ways of seeking an answer, intuitive, mystical, magical. since reason seemed to have failed, it sought to cultivate the nous, the intuitive faculty in man. philosophy was to be used, not as a dialectical exercise, but as a way of reaching intuitive knowledge of the divine and of the meaning of the world, as a gnosis, in short, to be prepared for by ascetic discipline and a religious way of life. the hermetic treatises, which often take the form of dialogues between master and disciple, usually culminate in a kind of ecstasy in which the adept is satisfied that he has received an illumination and breaks out into hymns of praise. he seems to reach this illumination through contemplation of the world or t

t of the soul through the spheres of the planets to become immersed in the divine. thus that religion of 4 hermes trismegistus the world which runs as an undercurrent in much of greek thought, particularly in platonism and stoicism, becomes in hermetism actually a religion, a cult without temples or liturgy, followed in the mind alone, a religious philosophy or philosophical religion containing a gnosis. the men of the second century were thoroughly imbued with the idea (which the renaissance imbibed from them) that what is old is pure and holy, that the earliest thinkers walked more closely with the gods than the busy rationalists, their successors. hence the strong revival of pythagoreanism in this age. they also had the impression that what is remote and far distant is more holy1; hence

one which all students of the renaissance neoplatonism which ficino's translations and works inaugurated would do well to bear in mind. it has not been sufficiently investigated what was the effect on ficino of his awestruck approach to the hermetica as xheprisca theologia, the pristine fount of illumination flowing from the divine mens, which would lead him to the original core of platonism as a gnosis derived from egyptian wisdom. contemporaries shared with ficino his estimate of the extreme importance of the hermetic writings for, as p. o. kristeller has pointed out, his pimander had an immense diffusion.1 a very large number of manuscripts of it exist, more than of any other work by ficino. it was printed for the first time in 1471 and went through sixteen editions to the end of the si

h influence, thinks that "features of the hermetica in which christian influence might be suspected, can be accounted for by hellenistic-jewish ideas which lie behind both the hermetica and the new testament (op. cit p. xv, note. 21 ficino's "pimander"and the "asclepius" thought out philosophy. they are records of individual souls seeking revelation, intuition into the divine, personal salvation, gnosis, without the aid of a personal god or saviour, but through a religious approach to the universe. it is this religious approach, their character as documents of religious experiences, which give the hermetica a unity which they entirely lack as a thought system. the cosmological framework which they take for granted is always astrological, even where this is not expressly stated. the materia

of the contents of the five hermetic writings chosen are partly analysis, partly direct quotation.21 have made many omissions and have sometimes slightly rearranged the order. there is a good deal of diffuseness and repetition in these works, and i have tried to give their main gist as briefly as possible (i) the egyptian genesis. pimander. corpus hermeticum v; partly optimist and partly dualist gnosis) 1 festugiere, i, p. 84; ii, pp. x-xi (classification of the individual hermetica as optimist or pessimist in note to p. xi. 2 they are in the nature of precis, with some direct quotation, and the reader must be warned not to use them as complete translations. in making them, i have had before me festugiere's french translation and ficino's latin translation. unfortunately it is not possibl


FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

elf. at this point partake of the sacrament. start spinning around and around, as a dervish. spin faster and faster while saying the following: what was hidden has been found, what was silent now is sound, from the darkness to the light, will of god, strength and might. what is mine is mine to keep, send my will, shred the sleep, from the darkness to the light, binah-hokmah my will, my might- the gnosis part- from within the dark earth sears- visualize a crack in the chaos-egg- transmutations, powers and fears- the crack widens- from the darkness to the light, i declare this now by will and by might- kia- an explosion as the egg cracks open, gnosis ensues. collapse- note: a sigil should manifest during the trance. this is ones own chaos sigil from the universe. recover iv. banishing a) per

is area. today is 11/22/98. extreme emotionality last night (due to lack of sleep and life stuff. this emotional unction led me to offer another prayer to my hga, my self, my god in the future. i felt the presence moving around me, as if someone was in the room with me. we are moving closer (i can feel it. these prayers and callings must be focused and channeled into one direction to achieve full gnosis (knowledge and conversation. between 11/23/98--12/1/98 (some entries omitted) a thought concerning the new star wars movie to come. it is episode one, which is the youth of anakin skywalker. thinking on this. the rebirth of the villain of villains. daarth vader (daath. the once dead, now back before his death, before his fall, yet again. i believe this is tied firmly into the collective net

very strange evening/ morning. started out with stupid ego issues then given up and everything flowed more naturally. i started the dance for the dances sake and people progressed to get me things) i ran into this foreign couple from the netherlands and was treated to club (twilo. the energy there was up and i trance-danced into communion with az (i was completely sober and on an extreme fatigue gnosis. i saw a bat-like humanoid creature descending, and then the visage of a sarcophagus (coffin) like shape 8/14/99 i had a dream that the chaos-sphere tattoo on my leg just went away and i had new flesh covering my leg a black women with crazy eyes walked by me this morning and said in this deranged voice, you can t see him, but he loves you. 8/16/99 this initiation period is pure suffering

shown. iii/3a: this being a reference to the trials of the shell of the magician when engaged in intercourse with the almighty. this obviously being an illusion (because we can represent it. but coming so close to this thing sends any fragment of self into burning pain& ecstasy. we reject (sort of) dissolution for the way of the dance. to extend creation. iii/3b: a reference to expression of our gnosis. not to get caught up on trivial things, but we become the living gateways of gnosis as we yearn for truth. this is what we seek: nothing is true; everything is permitted. there is one maze and there are many mazes. iii/4a: buddhism? not quite. desire does trap one in many things. wanting to be a shaper, we cannot be trapped by desire, unless this is in desires needs iii/4b: a warning given


FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

ns might be in for quite a surprise or two, if, for example, a supposedly male demon like kedemel from the venusian sphere suddenly appears before them as a female entity (quite obvious, actually, but who would have thought of it beforehand) 2. ray sherwin, writing as a form o milar connection in his excellent theatre of magic (leeds: the sorcerer fs apprentice press, introduces the term gliminal gnosis. h 3. compare the section gthe physiological gnosis h and the subsequent explanations in liber null (york beach, me: samuel weiser, inc, 1987, p. 33ff 4. kenneth grant, images and oracles of austin osman spare (york beach, me: samuel w 5. incidentally, this difficulty can even be used constructively should you encounter problems with visualizing or imagining objects or persons for example


GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

e ecclesiastical and civil authorities, and against global freemasonry ie the philosophical and theological underpinnings provided by the church for civil and political life not surprisingly given such an animus, these associations had their own conception of the original message of the bible and of god's revelation. they latched onto what they considered to be an ultrasecret body of knowledge, a gnosis, which they based in part on cultic and occultist strains deriving from north africa notably, egypt and, in part, on the classical jewish kabbala. italian humanists bowdlerized the idea of kabbala almost beyond recognition. they reconstructed the concept of gnosis, and transferred it to a thoroughly this-wordly plane. the special gnosis they sought was a secret knowledge of how to master th

r of the universe arose due to a mythical "self-organizational" power of matter. cient egypt and greece. asenior turkish mason, celil layiktez, stated in an article in mimar sinan magazine entitled "the masonic secret: what is secrecy and what is not: in ancient greek, egyptian and roman civilizations there were mystery schools( coles de myst res) which met in the context of a particular science, gnosis or secret knowledge. members of these mystery schools were accepted only after a long period of study and initiation ceremonies. among these schools, the first is thought to have been the school of "osiris" based on the events of this god's birth, youth, struggle against darkness, death and resurrection. these themes were ritually dramatized in ceremonies performed by clergy and in this way

one such society was the "hell-fire club" that was active in england in the middle of the eighteenth century. the masonic structure of this club and its anti-religious, pagan character, is described by the masonic writer daniel willens in his article "the hell-fire club: sex, politics and religion in eighteenth-century in england" here are some interesting passages from that article published in gnosis, a journal of western inner traditions: on moonlit nights during the reign of england's king george iii, immensely powerful members of his majesty's government, important intellectuals, and influential artists could sometimes be seen travelling up the thames river by gondola to a ruined abbey near west wycombe. there, to the sonorous tolling of the deconsecrated cloister's bell, they dresse


GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

osticism is the essence behind such outer forms and hence offers the framework from which religion, occultism and mythology create the form. in recent times with the advent of fundamentalism of all forms, a clear and precise explanation of the ideals of gnosticism is not only useful, but mandatory. at the onset it should be made clear that gnosticism is a personal experience of religion. the term gnosis means "an experience of knowledge" and religion (from the latin religio) means "to bind back to the point of origin" and hence gnosticism is an experience of the real essence of what god is. it does not represent dry dogmatism or a simple recital of facts, but a real and personal experience of god within human experience. it is in this spirit we issue this handbook. the structure of this ha

results of the scientific method are most pronounced when he looks at the world itself. the results of unbridled science and rationalism are illustrated in our consumer society, our unquenchable thirst for technology and progress at all costs, and the resulting polluted and dying continents. materialism, rationalism and fundamentalism go hand in hand, once you reject the possibility of a wisdom (gnosis) that is greater than the collective psyche of man, then the mind becomes the point of reference. ethics become irrelevant, as do spiritual values and principles, in their place appear the relativism of the modern society whose primary focus is on progress. if you couple this with the disposing of religion by darwinian science then man is reduced to a animal, no more, no less and his behavi

dom but to appreciate this world, we must expand our understanding of reality from the limited perceptions of sense to a multifaceted universe of many dimensions and realities, we must move from the mountains of earth to the "great chain of being. this "chain of being" we will discuss further in this work, in the meantime, we need to consider what is means in regards to how we understand truth or gnosis. the religious systems, ideologies and movements which have evolved within the history of man are reflections, distortions and adaptations of the truth which exists unsullied in the world of ideals. rather than truth having evolved and developed, as some would tell us, truth has dissipated as time has moved away from the first point of creation. accordingly, like a stone thrown in a pool, w

poch it is clothed by. at the same time we must appreciate the form it takes, esotericism is not ecumenical, it is dangerous to assume that all esoteric traditions are the same. islamic esotericism (sufism) is distinct from buddhist esotericism and while both are part of the lore they should not be mixed and combined into some-kind of occult eclectic soup. while at the core esotericism is unified gnosis, in time, in history and in our experience it takes many forms and has many appearances and these must be appreciated for what they are. similarities are noted, comparisons are useful but we must not believe that similar systems are the same esotericism and modern language when we consider the gnosis an important issue regarding language arises. the issue is that many (perhaps most) of the

d, comparisons are useful but we must not believe that similar systems are the same esotericism and modern language when we consider the gnosis an important issue regarding language arises. the issue is that many (perhaps most) of the concepts, beliefs and mental structures we have are artificial, they have evolved as the society around us would like them to evolve. hence to really understand the gnosis there is a great need for you to put aside your pre-conceptions. this will be difficult as so many words have connotations which have been deliberately programmed to have us react in certain ways. we have developed certain "understandings" of philosophy, religion, democracy, politics etc. all of which may or may not be true, but nevertheless all of which probably originated from the system


GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

story, it can be linked to the early esoteric traditions of the aryans, the tantric schools of tartary, the fire priests of zoroaster and the mystery cults of israel. these form some of the earliest nuclei from which later esoteric traditions evolved and developed. in these forms we find some of the most complete occult systems taught and practised throughout the millennia. since their demise the gnosis has continued, albeit in a different form. while these earlier civilisations offered racial and national centres of the mysteries, the traditions that followed were, for the most part, carried by secret and clandestine bodies. popularity when it did arrive, did not last for long and soon again they made a hasty retreat to the shadows. certainly this was true with the essene gnosis as taught

have been taught. it is imperative that you understand the terms we use and the context they are used in. many of the words and concepts we present, though obviously from the language of the christian tradition, have little or no connection to the concepts of the same name in modern christianity! through our research, we have begun to reconstruct the mystery teachings, the inner teachings of the gnosis. hence, what we have discovered is very different from what the "so called" christian churches, occult organisations and other organised religions and philosophies teach today. now, stop for a moment and consider the fact that we have already used a number of these programmed "buzz words. christian, church, occult, esoteric, mystery teachings..and each of these will trigger a certain associ

the first state is when man begins to known that the good and true are something higher. arcana celestia, emanuel swedenborg (ac 20. the second day this is when we divide the things of the dialectic from those of the static (the firmament from that which is below the firmament) from the chakric perspective the sacral centre or sexual centre is where we must make decisions about what we serve, the gnosis or the world, the instincts or higher things. the third day this is the time when the various forms of knowledge (seas) are brought together and the dry land appears. the dry land is the state of concrete knowledge, a solid experience of the gnosis. at this stage we also have the imagery of vegetation. as in the new testament allegory of the sower, we know that seeds and vegetation represen

g system. there are different systems of runic interpretation, one of the more complete is futhark. in futhark there is a fully developed symbol system which correlates sound, letters, bodily postures, dates and timing as many other correspondences. both the druidic traditions and the runic seem to have much in common with the ariosophic hebraic forms. while the outer form may vary, the essential gnosis remains the same. the legend of odin in norse mythology odin is the god of magic, his name originates from the anglo-saxon and means pure spirit. he may be equated with thoth and mercury, but has many discrete and unique characteristics. odin is believed to be responsible for bringing runecraft to humanity. as part of his initiatory quest he hung on the world tree (ygdrassill) for nine days

the indo-europeans, it embodies the transformation process albeit expressed in a different, while equally expressive and potent symbol system. as we experience the tree of life (ygdrassill) gaining knowledge from each of its nine centres (except earth, we must grasp (comprehend) the secret alphabet (the paths, and integrate them whilst still existing in a fallen or earthly form. this knowledge or gnosis can then be used to help us grow in wisdom, leading us from word to word, deed to another deed until we are new and reborn beings. the mysteries of enochian the enochian script is a most unusual form of esoteric language. it is named after enoch, who it is rumoured, reached such a high state of illumination that he walked with god and was not. enochian as a language or symbol-system did not


GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

hekau! hekas! working with demonic spirits demonic spirits are essential chthonic/infernal forces which are bound to and from the shadow and dark places of the earth. one should approach daemonic spirits as something other than the self. they are a testing ground; the ones who would have you face the skull containing the waters of leviathan, or initiation. they would have you drink deeply of the gnosis which reveals the luciferian mind, that which questions and is strong within 12 it. one should not approach the goetic spirits with fear, if the mind is clear upon the initiatory intent then this is a building point of character associated with the spirit therein. daemonic spirits/djinn are the phantasms which congress and communicate with those who partake of the infernal sabbat, the concl

and is strong within 12 it. one should not approach the goetic spirits with fear, if the mind is clear upon the initiatory intent then this is a building point of character associated with the spirit therein. daemonic spirits/djinn are the phantasms which congress and communicate with those who partake of the infernal sabbat, the conclave of witches and sorcerous beings of night-walking dreaming gnosis. daemonic (demonic) spirits are often fallen angels; those who have tasted from the golden cup of the celestial realm of lucifer, and by falling into the infernal realms have learnt the dark ways of their own sorcerous making. such daemonic forces are but in some ways mirrors of our self, we must gain by association and invocation. this, by this work alone, will strengthen and develop the v

y as he or she invokes the force that is the mind moves with inspiration under the spirit summoned. 13 such methods of invocation act not in mere possession in most cases, rather activates areas of perception according to the individuals associations of inspirational knowledge or impulses. angelic spirits are those which infuse us with the fire of lucifer, that which fell from heaven. this is the gnosis of the celestial sabbat knowledge gained from the spirits of the air. the luciferian spirits (the spirits of air) are often celestial, white shades or blackened shapes, depending on the lower or higher nature of their being. it is the goal of the magician to be able to in an astral sense shape shift into either an illuminated or shadowed aspect of being, as is the reflection of the being. s

rian spirits (the spirits of air) are often celestial, white shades or blackened shapes, depending on the lower or higher nature of their being. it is the goal of the magician to be able to in an astral sense shape shift into either an illuminated or shadowed aspect of being, as is the reflection of the being. simplicity in ceremonial magick and sorcery is significant to achieve a strong point of gnosis, or magical thought. the operator who is intent on summoning a spirit of the goetia will be focused on this act, to where he or she identifies with the daimon in question. to allow a clear and controlled pattern of magickal development, the sorcerer should be calm and focused before hand on a specific and willed outcome. no individual should enter the ritual chamber to perform ceremonial ma

d it accordingly to the vessel, and at a later time evoke the spirit again and use the black mirror to visualize its form and impressions it may send. if a specific goetic spirit is bound with the magician as a familiar/famulus, then the black mirror is ideal in communication. some have used divination boards in front of black mirrors to communicate with spirits, this techniques proves a powerful gnosis to step into, as you essentially bring the astral/ghost realm into the physical plane. the mirror is used in the following way- 1. summon the spirit in the evocation circle 2. bind the spirit to the vessel and sigil accordingly. 3. use the mirror to contact the spirit later after it has been bound. 4. contact the spirit before sleep to ensure a detailed communication if you dare. seeking fi


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U4

tinations is rtk of y. the greatest of treasurers is divine union and bliss with the higher genius. since rtk is the simplest of sephiroth, it will require a continual and gradual stripping away of one's complexities. when the adept is "working the tree of life" he or she is "rising on the planes" this is definitely a mystical process. each path develops one simplistically and brings us closer to gnosis with our higher genius. the tree acts as a chart or guide in that it gives us a specific direction and location. in addition, it allows us to project to a location through the use of symbols, colors, names, etamu6 obsession, trance& death r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r this material is private and has been lent to me on trust, to return on demand. it contains nothing


GOLDEN CHAIN AND THE LONELY ROAD

the ways of induction into the circle of the sabbat, many the waymarks- the moments of realisation- that lead the spirit through the winding ways of all ecstasy! in its essence, initiation is the entrance of an individual into a mystery and the ingress of that mystery into the individual; it is a simultaneous rarefaction and reification; a nuptial union of self and other in the mirror'd circle of gnosis. whilst the essence of the matter may be 'pointed to' by such a description, the truth of initiation is of necessity a secret that cannot be divulged; it is the grand arcanum, the mysterium that forever dwells beyond. in silence profound and deep. and yet, by considering the outward appearances of initiation, the forms which it assumes in terms of perceptible manifestation, we may enter int

ly distinct. what is it that distinguishes one lineage from another? it is primarily the particular knowledge and characteristic customs of a particular master-pupil chain of transmission which marks one from another. because of this, a single practitioner may study under different teachers to receive different bodies of knowledge and to receive to 'power' of distinct lineal paths of the sabbatic gnosis. so long as each lineage is appreciated for its own autonomous integrity, an individual can possess authority in a number of different streams without compromise. a broad experiential basis is commendable, but it is the unique transmission (see below) which validates the path of such a wayfaring journeyman. of all the diverse aspects involved in the process of formal ritual initiation it is

with powers and entities. the composer of a mystery-rite is known as its master or mistress, and it is at their behest that the rite is performed or its textual form is transmitted to others. in and of themselves mysteria of this kind are grand initiations serving to convey the lineages of certain spiritual entities or magical techniques. within the higher body of our magical lore, known as 'the gnosis of the crooked path, there are numerous examples of such advanced workings. for example 'the rite of the turnskin. this is an initiatory procedure intending the entrance of the aspirant into the circle of therionic atavisms: the zodiak of living forms. by passing through its ordeals the skin-leaper's arte is impressed upon the flesh; the bestial ancestry of an individual is 'raised, made se

e divine imagination contains its own denizens- the 'messengers' of godhood, and that the shadows thereof may impress themselves in 'types' conducive to the perceiver's apprehension. the open mind thus behold the whispering daimon as an ancestor- an elderly forbear, or as a stranger, a 'black man' bearing a curious gift of book, beast, or secret salve. the sabbat is an astral conclave, a state of gnosis in ecstasy, its impress upon mind is beyond all simple reckoning. if we can guide well in instances where its activity is fore-shadowed in the play of imagination, an individua l may gain insight and succeed in establishing an interior link with the current, above and beyond the mere outward show of an apparent 'history. imaginal transmission may therefore serve as a means of attaining a li

'the wreath of seven laughing skulls. this requires the practitioner to deliberately seek out lonely and frightening places, and there to call forth the 'demons' which produce the sensations of terror and danger. these demons are then ritually confronted, the task of the practice being to transform the apparent 'poisons' or mis-aligned sentiences into 'nectars' or benefic states of potent magical gnosis: to realise the union of purity and perfidy. oneiric initiation and transmission: the silver thread and road of green a principal way in which knowledge is transmitted within the cultus is via dreams. many of our rites are derived through the medium of lucid or clear-eyed dreaming; their messages being 'fleshed out' using the bases of traditional ritual structures, but enhanced and develope


GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

32 see part iv. 33 for a detailed discussion see sacred science: the king of pharaonic theocracy. 34 the issue of priestly secrecy and the oral tradition is discussed at length in from fetish to god in ancient egypt, e.g. p. 43: it is impossible to think that the highest order of the priests did not possess esoteric knowledge which they guarded with the greatest care. each priesthood. possessed a gnosis, a superiority of knowledge, which they never put into writing. it is therefore absurd to expect to find in egyptian papyri descriptions of the secrets which formed the esoteric knowledge of the priests. see also page 27, and sacred science, pp. 273-4. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 360 in one, for example, ra, the sun god, was depicted as seated upon an iron throne encircled by le


H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

uality, which is a material, transient thing. personality pertains to the inner man, the soul, the psychic or divine being within the physical body. the individuality refers to the transient and mortal, objective side of man. initiation.a rite, ceremony, or method by which one is introduced to a particular knowledge. the ancient mystery initiations were intended to dramatically reveal an abstruse gnosis or wisdom to the candidate. such initiations were generally in four parts. each was an impressive rite. rosicrucian initiations are of this nature. inner self.the spiritual consciousness within the physical human body. it has its own immaterial faculties and functionings, and constitutes a separate form from the physical form in which it temporarily resides. this consciousness constitutes m

y which man is brought into closer consciousness of his divine power. the mystical experience of union with the one imposes upon the mystic a moral obligation: he must utilize his knowledge for the welfare of other men. mysticism is not mystery. mystery is commonly related to magic, deception, and delusion. the mysteries of egypt and the orphic and eleusinian schools of greece alluded to a hidden gnosis or wisdom, not to be profaned by divulging it to the masses. to the ancients it was a sacred knowledge to command the spiritual response of the individual.[187] n naming (the rosicrucian appellation rite).the rosicrucians have a ceremony for the naming of children, to be performed in then- temples. the age of the child must not exceed eighteen months. one or both of the parents must be memb

as for a pure and penetrating matter which, when applied to the metals, plants, or vegetables, exalts them. this perfect essence, this soul of matter, imparts its nature to all that is brought into contact with it. this substance which transmits its perfect qualities was called the philosopher's stone. to the transcendental alchemists, the philosopher's stone was not a substance but the spiritual gnosis and exalted wisdom whose virtue transmutes man to a higher plane of consciousness and personal power. pineal and pituitary.glands which, in their physiological purpose, have to do with the regulating of various functions of the body such as the circulation of the blood, the growth of the bones and tissues, and the development of the sex and emotional functions. they act in this sense as gov


HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

tten in the greek alphabet with the addition of six signs borrowed from the demotic 44 handbook of egyptian mythology script. most scholars now agree that the traditional wisdom of the egyptian priests and their knowledge of egyptian myth were among the elements that made up the hermetica. some of the hermetica have much in common with the teachings of gnosticism, which promised salvation through gnosis (knowledge) of the self. gnostics rejected the material world as evil, a point of view that was alien to traditional egyptian thought, which had always celebrated the created world as part of the divine order. manicheism, a religious movement that originated in iran, was more sympathetic. its emphasis on a perpetual struggle between the forces of darkness and light could be seen by egyptian


HEKAS

id to have been worshipped by the templars. it's form was that of a goat's head with a torch between the horns and thus is identical to the sabbatic goat: an icon used in sabbatic cult to denote certain arcana. in arabic the word is analogous to aby-fi-hamat-'the black head of wisdom' or 'seat of knowledge' and constitutes a cipher of certain secret practices used in sects and tribes preserving a gnosis of ancient origin in persia and from thence disseminated through the migration of arab peoples and influences into europe and spain: the arabic triliteral root fhm forms the words meaning 'to perceive, understand 'wisdom' and 'black. the symbol of the goat with a torch, to indicate intellect, betwixt it's horns was a symbol of the aniza tribe, as was a sign identical to that called 'the wit

but these are all subject to the aspersion of historical conjecture and will, for the present, to be withheld. i merely reiterate the point that the entire history of the sabbat lies within it's own circle; in our myths and rites there are footprints, the witchmarks of eld, which will reveal these secrets at such a time when star, heart and hearth are aligned a-right. there is a thread of ancient gnosis which lies in the hands of the sabbatic initiate whether he know it or not- it remains there to empower his work. we should however not neglect to mention egypt, for it is khem -the black land- that we derive the word which is oft' the first word in the magical rite and which i have given as the title for this article 'hekas. here the word existed in the form heka or hekau meaning 'the powe


HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

hilosophical secrets to the masses, but allotted to the latter only the husks. northern buddhism has its "greater" and its "lesser" vehicle, known as the mahayana, the esoteric, and the hinayana, the exoteric, schools. nor can you blame them for such secrecy; for surely you would not think of feeding your flock of sheep on learned dissertations on botany instead of on grass? pythagoras called his gnosis "the knowledge of things that are" or [translit.greek "he gnosis ton onton" and preserved that knowledge for his pledged disciples only: for those who could digest such mental food and feel satisfied; and he pledged them to silence and secrecy. occult alphabets and secret ciphers are the development of the old egyptian hieratic writings, the secret of which was, in the days of old, in the p

ilst the scholastics named him avicebron (see myers' quabbalah. ibn gebirol was certainly one of the greatest philosophers and scholars of his age. he wrote much in arabic, and most of his manuscript have been preserved. his greatest work appears to be the meg r hayyim, i.e, the fountain of life "one of the earliest exposures of the secrets of the speculative cabala" as his biographer informs us. gnosis (gr) lit "knowledge" the technical term used by the schools of religious philosophy, both before and during the first centuries of so-called christianity, to denote the object of their enquiry. this spiritual and sacred knowledge, the gupta-vidya of the hindus, could only be obtained by initiation into spiritual mysteries of which the ceremonial "mysteries" were a type. gnostics (gr) the ph

term used by the schools of religious philosophy, both before and during the first centuries of so-called christianity, to denote the object of their enquiry. this spiritual and sacred knowledge, the gupta-vidya of the hindus, could only be obtained by initiation into spiritual mysteries of which the ceremonial "mysteries" were a type. gnostics (gr) the philosophers who formulated and taught the "gnosis" or knowledge. they flourished in the first three centuries of the christian era. the following were eminent: valentinus, basilides, marcion, simon magus, etc. golden age the ancients divided the life cycle into the golden, silver, bronze, and iron ages. the golden was an age of primeval purity, simplicity, and general happiness. great age there were several "great ages" mentioned by the an


HINE PHIL ASPECTS OF EVOCATION

g and vomiting (eating and excreting- to flood awareness with specific images, to bring forth (evoke) the demon, giving it form .flesh. and eventually a name or a 9 sigil. the scrambled personality tapes were to act as auditory sigils- storms of emotion whipped up by intensive remembering (replaying) sets of memories. letting loose the hyenas of cynicism on a cherished ideal or goal. the means of gnosis: sensory overload, hyperventilation, old favourites such as hunger, thirst, exhaustion. 120 hours without sleep produces a fine paranoic .edge. to consciousness. cohering the images that welled up from within- using fingerpainting, moulding clay mixed with body fluids and excreta, sculpture using broken glass; and the more usual methods; sigils, auto-writing, taking a line for a walk. by th

ip, where an individual is dislocated in space-time and experiences a vision of past (or future) time. now altered time perceptions are a common feature of magical ritual, hallucinogenic use, ufo encounters and spectral manifestations. this leads me to suggest that time is not merely as we usually perceive it- a separate force acting upon us, but itself is a product of consciousness. in states of gnosis, however they are brought on, experiencing the sense that time has stopped, or that future, past, and present can be apprehended simultaneously, is fairly common. it is also a common feature of type 4 close encounters, where people claim to have been taken on board alien spacecraft and subjected to tests (or other indignities, and also of possession states from which an individual may emerg


HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

m literature, television, religions, cults, parapsychology, etc. this approach means that if you approach two chaos magicians and ask em what they re doing at any one moment, you re rarely likely to find much of a consensus of approach. this makes chaos difficult to pin down as one thing or another, which again tends to worry those who need approaches to magick to be neatly labelled and clear. 6. gnosis. one of the keys to magical ability is the ability to enter altered states of consciousness at will. we tend to draw a distinct line between ordinary consciousness and altered states, where in fact we move between different states of consciousness- such as daydreams, autopilot (where we carry out actions without cognition) and varying degrees of attention, all the time. however, as far as m

end to draw a distinct line between ordinary consciousness and altered states, where in fact we move between different states of consciousness- such as daydreams, autopilot (where we carry out actions without cognition) and varying degrees of attention, all the time. however, as far as magick is concerned, the willed entry into intense altered states can be divided into two poles of physiological gnosis- inhibitory states, and excitatory states. the former includes physically passive techniques such as meditation, yoga, scrying, contemplation and sensory deprivation while the latter includes chanting, drumming, dance, emotional and sexual arousal. 17 oven-ready chaos infinite diversity, infinite combination as i said earlier, one of the characteristics of the chaos magick approach is the d

sped the basic principles of sigilisation and experimented with some of the most popular methods of casting sigils, you can go on to experimenting with forms of sigil magick which are unique to you. the core sigilisation process can be divided into six stages, which i will explain using the acronym s.p.l.i.f.f. s- specify intent p- pathways available? l- link intent to symbolic carrier i- intense gnosis/indifferent vacuity f- fire f- forget 1.specify intent the first stage of the process is that you should get your magical intent clear- as precise as possible without, at the same time, being too overcomplicated. vague intentions usually give rise to vague results, and the clearer the initial statement of intent is, the more likely you are to get accordant results. an aquaintance of mine on

desire. the most common approaches to this are (a) monogram- write out your intent, knock out all repeating letters, and from the rest, design a glyph (b) mantra- write out intent, scramble into meaningless phrase or word, which can then be chanted. in addition to the above, you can also use other media such as smell, taste, colours, body language, and hand gestures. 33 oven-ready chaos 4.intense gnosis/indifferent vacuity sigils can be projected into the mutliverse via an act of gnosis- usually, but not necessarily, within some kind of ritual/magical context. popular routes to gnosis include: spinning, chanting, dancing, visualisation, sensory overload or sensory deprivation, and sexual arousal. the other altered state is that of indifferent vacuity- a sort of not-particularlybothered sta

ualisation, sensory overload or sensory deprivation, and sexual arousal. the other altered state is that of indifferent vacuity- a sort of not-particularlybothered state. an example of sigilisation by this route is to doodle sigils whilst listening to a talk which is boring, but you have to take notes on. 5.fire this is simply the projection of the sigil into the void or multiverse at the peak of gnosis/vacuity. examples of this include orgasm, reaching the point of blackout from hyperventilation or being asked a question about the boring talk that you were supposed to have been listening to. 6.forget once your sigil has been fired, you re supposed to forget the original intent and let the butterfly effect or whatever take its course. forgetting what you just did can often be the hardest p


INTERVIEW WITH ANDREW CHUMBLEY

one s unique self-existence. the principles of the magical quintessence are used to coordinate force and form, to inform strategies of sorcerous behaviour and to empower expressions of creative aesthesis. ritual, the magical art par excellence, reveals new understandings of sorcerous knowledge and by the path that connects moment to moment realisation to realisation- it brings consciousness into gnosis. magick in this sense leads to the direct realisation of truth, the mystical apotheosis of the arte magical. yet in the most pragmatic sense, magick is the power to bless, curse, attract, repel, call, banish, heal, hurt, bind or liberate. i consider that the sabbatic craft unites both mystical and the pragmatic dimensions to form transcendental sorcery. thus, whether seemingly high or low i

es of sabbatic lore by its specialised mode of ritual praxis, its distinctly ophidian cosmogony and manifold pantheon, as well as by its particular ethos of sorcerous mentality. the major body of crooked path teachings is contained in the draconian grimoire and in this form will be published in due course of time. in a general sense, crooked path or via tortuosa implies the deviating continuum of gnosis, the lightning-path that links one moment of insight to another; it signifies the ability to serve with both hands alike to both hurt and heal, cure and curse; it denotes the razor- like wisdom that arises from and transcends the conjunction of contraries. more specifically, the via tortuosa relates to a cycle of mystery-rites which may be regarded as initiations into the way of the draconi

ntation of the cultus sabbati permits the curren to communicate and yet to remain, on the inner, a matter undisclosed. mh: what exactly is the sabbatic craft? what are the origins of this name? ac: at an outer level of definition, sabbatic craft describes a corpus of magical practices which self- consciously utilise the imagery and mythos of the witches sabbath as a cipher of ritual, teaching and gnosis. this is not the same as saying that one practises the self-same rituals in the self-same manner as the purported early modern witches or historically attested cunning folk, rather it points toward the fact that the very mythos which had been generated about both witches and their ritual gatherings has been appropriated and re-orientated by contemporary successors of cunning-craft observanc

re-texts of which one copy only is made. each is hand-written and illustrated, and accompanied by specific ritua l items. these are then either sold, gifted or passed on according to their ritual orientation, thereby being sent forth as emissaries, messengers to carry specific elements of the work. plans for magical books are vortices of obsessional will that revolve around the gestating seeds of gnosis. according to one s application to the work, visionary impetus is reified and the book takes form. every plan is thus rooted in a sudden eruption of creativity- an epiphany of spirit-knowledge that originally takes one by surprise, forcing a deviation of intent and necessitating an attentive response to the new-turning path. if the source of one s vision is found, one should rejoice for the


INVOCATION OF THE ADVERSARY

conduct both the noon (light) and midnight (darkness) points at both hours, as an further focused point of ensorcelled energy may be raised. this is considering the embodiment of the self is within the perpetual mastery of the psyche in reference to the model of shaitan. it is essential that the magician looses all perception of anything outside of the circle, that being enflamed and submerged in gnosis, the circle is the circumference of the sorcerers' world. that the ritual is a success is the subjected 'turning the knife towards oneself' in the area of self-directed and willed energy. the ritual of the adversary, in conjunction with the lord's prayer averse (used in certain luciferian covens to summon the devil-cain) provides a powerful foundation for self-deification in the witches sab


ISIS UNVEILED

e orient, which has penetrated into the mystic symbousm of christianity? we an- swer: this philosophy, the traces of which we find among the magians, the cbaldaeans, the egyptians, the hebrew kabalists and the chris- tians, b none other than that of the hindfi br&hmanas, the sectarians of the piirit, or the spirits of the invisible worlds which surround us" but if the gnostics were destroyed, the gnosis, based on the secret science of sciences, still lives. it is the earth which helps the woman, and which is destined to open her mouth to swallow up medieval chris- tianity, the usurper and assassin of the great master's doctrine. the ancient kabala, the gnosis, or traditional aecrh knowledge, has never been without its representatives in any age or country. the trinities of initiates, wheth

as considered the transmigra- tion of abel and seth, does not imply that the kabalists those who were iniiiaud at least beheved that the identical spirit of either at adam's sons reappeared under the corporeal form of moses. it only shows what was the mode of expression they used when hinting at one of digitizecoy google when a 'god' becomes incarnate ifis the profoundest mysteries of the onental gnosis, one of the most majestic articles of faith of the secret wisdom. it was purposely veiled so as to half conceal and half reveal the truth. it implied that moses, like certain other god-like men, was believed to have reached the highest of all states earth the rarest of all psq'chological phenomena the perfect union of the immortal spirit with the terrestrial dwtd had oc- curred. the trin

the earth, but he himself was given a body made up of a^jur (astral soul "thenceforward he consisted of merely oai and spirit, which was the reason why the disciples did not recognise him after the resurrection. in this spiritual state of a nmvlaenim, jesus remuned on earth for eighteen months after he had risen. during this last sojourn, he received from sophia that perfect knowledge, that true gnosis, which ae communicated to the very few among the apohlet who were capable of receiving the same "thence, ascending into the middle space, he rats on the right hand of bda-baoth, but unperceived by him, and there collects all the souls which shall have been purified by the knowledge of christ. when he has collected all the spiritual light that exists in matter, out of bda-baoth's empire, the

the anointing" and again "they called him the anointed of the highest" are reproduced in spirit and substance by the author of the qorpd according to john "that waa'tjie true light" and "the light shineth in darkness "and the wobd was made flesh "and of his fuuneaa [pleroma] have all we revived" etc (john, i, 5, aq. the 'christ' then, and the 'logos' existed ages before christianity; the oriental gnosis was studied long before the days of moses, and ire have to seek for the origin of all these in the archaic periods of the primeval asiatic philosophy. peter's second epietle and jude's frag- ment, preserved in the new testament, show by their phraseology that such terms belong to the kabalistic oriental gnosis, for tbey use tjie same expressions as did the christian gnostics who built up a

origen and jerome state, from an apocryphal work. the refdatum of eliaa (origen: tract, xxxv, i 17, in mau, and the passage ia similarly quoted by the so-called epia&e of clement to the corinihiana (xxziv" how reliable are the pious fathers in their explanations of divers heresies may be illustrated in the case of ejn- phanius, who mistook the pythagorean sacred tetrad, called in the valentinian gnosis, kol-arbaa, for a heretic leader^ what with the involuntary blunders and dehberate falsifications of the teachings of those who differed in views with them; the canonization of the mytho- logical aura placida (gentle breeze) into a p^ of christian martyrs st. aura and st. placida* the deification of a rpear and a ctodt, under the names of ss. longimus and amphibolus" and the patristic quota


ISRAEL REGARDIE A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO GEOMANTIC DIVINATION

) when opening the divinatory process by the method to be described, this name should be softly intoned or vibrated so that one's mind may be exalted above temporal and mundane preoccupations. in this way it is tuned in, as it were, to the highest. furthermore, the element of earth is attributed to one of the five points of the pentagram, the geometrical figure always used in the sanctuary of the gnosis to invoke all elements. with the pentagram standing up on the two lower angles, the topmost point at the summit, then the lower left point represents the earth angle. the fundamental rule of invocation is 'move towards the angle to invoke. move away from the appropriate angle to banish. since we wish to invoke the element of earth, we must start therefore at the topmost single point and mov


KARR DON NOTES ON EDITIONS OF SEFER YETZIRAH IN ENGLISH

vi, nos. 1- 2, edited by joseph dan. jerusalem, hebrew university, 1987. the doctrine of creation in sefer yesira: some text-critical problems, in rashi 1040-1990, edited by gabrielle sed-rajna. paris: les editions du cerf, 1993 [see page 15 for a description of hayman s critical edition and translation of sy] a most disappointing piece by david meltzer, a reader s guide of kabbalah, appeared in gnosis magazine 3 (fall/winter 1986/7. listed there is a rendition of sy which i have not seen. the notice reads thompson, scott, translator and editor. sepher yetzirah: book of creation. a critical edition consisting of a hebrew-english interlinear translation with collated translations of six previous editions: lenowitz, friedman, kalisch, mordell, stenring, and westcott (available through the t


KARR DON NOTES ON THE STUDY OF EARLY KABBALAH JEWISH MYSTICISM IN ENGLISH

994. gisaac ibn latif.philosopher or kabbalist? h in jewish medieval and renaissance studies, edited by alexander altmann (cambridge: harvard university press, 1967. wolfson, elliot. gnegative theology and positive assertion, h in daat, nos. 32-33 (1994. through a speculum that shines. vision and imagination in medieval judaism. princeton: princeton university press, 1994: chapter six. gvisionary gnosis and the role of the imagination in theosophic kabbalah. h 20081 14 addendum: pre-kabbalistic streams of jewish mysticism* to fill the span between the close of the old testament and early kabbalah, a muchsimplified selection of streams representative of.or having influence upon.jewish mysticism can be outlined thus: 1. early beginnings a. pseudepigrapha (ca. 200 bce onward) b. philo (ca. 20


LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

sdom among them that are perfect. h this is often misunderstood. obviously, if the people were perfect in the modern sense of the term, they would not need to be taught at all. these words are not used in their ordinary sense; they are technical terms used in connection with the mysteries, and well known by all educated people of that period as being so used. what st. paul said was: gwe teach the gnosis, the secret wisdom, only to those who have attained the degree of perfection, h or, as a mason would put it, the degree of the m.m, because those three stages correspond in a general way to the three degrees in masonry. nowadays, the christian church seems to stop at the first stage. purification- and to regard it as its greatest work to make people saints. that is indeed a very high and no


LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

on of the flesh and the fiery destruction of the universe- these are some of the resemblances at their root lay a common eastern origin rather than any borrowing(*ency. brit (11th edn, art. mithras) 426. the great powers behind evolution appear at one time to have thought seriously of making mithraism the religion of the fifth sub-race instead of the maimed christianity which had rejected its own gnosis and put aside its mysteries. but the ideal of mithraic purity was so high that it would probably have been impossible for men to follow it during the dark ages; and another very serious objection to the system was that it absolutely excluded women. mithraism was allowed therefore to sink into the background and finally to pass out of sight of the outer world. nevertheless the ancient succes

in their church they have nothing worthy of that name, and claim that their mysteries are in every way as good and deep and far-reaching as those of their pagan opponents. s. clement says: he who has been purified in baptism and then initiated into the little mysteries (has acquired, that is to say, the habits of self-control and reflection, becomes ripe for the greater mysteries, for epopteia or gnosis, the scientific knowledge of god(*quoted in some glimpses of occultism, ch. ii) the same writer also said: it is not lawful to reveal to profane persons the mysteries of the logos. 464. origen, the most brilliant and learned of all the ecclesiastical fathers, also asserts the existence of the secret teaching of the church, and speaks plainly of the difference between the ignorant faith of t


LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

bey of thelema is an independent initiatory magical group patterned after the argenteum astrum (aa, order of the silver star) and following the magical practices developed by its founder, aleister crowley. the leader of the abbey is gregory von seewald (b. 1955, who serves as praemonstrator of the aa and outer head of the order for its inner circle, which is called the sovereign penetralia of the gnosis. he was initiated into the magical work in 1975, and after nine years established the abbey. von seewald established links in 1991 to an aa group through a lineage that ran from crowley to karl germer to m. motta to r. eales to himself. he states, this link has been mutually acknowledged, and is not the result of regular nomenclature, but constitutes the cooperation of my branch with anothe

o templi orientis (oto) revolved around sex magic, which was taught in stages as the students attained the eighth and ninth degrees of the eleven-degree system. however, in the system taught by the abbey, a student who has reached the zelator grade is invited to participate in these practices, which constitute the essence of the next ring within the abbey, known as the sovereign penetralia of the gnosis. zelators are also invited to join the order of thelemites. because the abbey is a secret order,much of its teachings and practices are not revealed to nonmembers. the abbey has about a hundred members, scattered throughout the united states, canada, greece, england, and australia. see also crowley, aleister;magic and magical groups for further reading: melton, j. gordon. encyclopedia of am

dawn occult society 201 urge is the lower, creator god. satanas is the messenger of the god beyond, who told eve of the existence of a god beyond god the creator of the cosmos. the god beyond takes part in this world only in that he is entrapped in matter in the form of the divine within humanity, and his only concern is the return of the divine within humanity, which can be accomplished through gnosis, occult knowledge. satanism, believed to be the oldest religion, dates back to the worship of the horned god. it differs from witchcraft in that it retains the spiritual significance of the horned god. see also church of satan; gnosticism for further reading: melton, j. gordon. the encyclopedia of american religion. 5th ed. detroit, mi: gale research, 1996. oxford golden dawn occult society


LIBER 141

na and all the britains, in the name of the secret master, aumn. greeting and peace to our most holy, most illuminated, most illustrious, and most dear brother, his excellency sir james thomas windram x o.t.o, our viceroy in the union of south africa, and sendeth these for his pleasure and instruction, and for communication at utmost extremity of need to selected initiates of the sanctuary of the gnosis ix who have either (a) shewn by power their fitness for that degree, or (b) shewn by wisdom their suitability to ward the arcanum arcanorum. also to certain trusty brethren of the viii, vii, and vi chosen for this moment of peril. for at this hour the clouds gather again upon the face of the sun our father; all those who know may perish in the world-war; even as it is written in the ritual

t day, the sacrament is more efficacious than at any other time, as is figured by our ancient brethren the alchemists in their preference of the red tincture to the white. this we also believe, though we hold it hitherto not proven. x of the second party to this art, whether initiation is desirable if the other party to the sacrament be also of the ninth degree an initiate of the sanctuary of the gnosis, it seems to us urgent that the object of both be one only, also that the general interest and nature of them be but one; else cometh division the enemy of will, and utter failure following. and, the whole being considered carefully, we do opine that it is better and easier that the other party should be in ignorance of the sacred character of the office. it is enough if that assistant be f

es will notice also that these heathen philosophers have made also one further march toward the truth when they say that the sun and moon must be united before the reabsorption (see almost any tantra, in particular shiva sanhita. but the full glory of the sun, the simple and most efficacious and most holy sacrament, is reserved for the elect, the illuminated, the initiates of the sanctuary of the gnosis. xvii of a suggested course of experiment here is a series of operations of this art magick of the ix suggested for the use of any initiate as he begins his working. i. sex-force and sex-attraction (to ensure the regular course of these operations) ii. understanding of the mysteries of the ix and wisdom in their use (to ensure the right performance of these operations) iii. increase of the


LIBER ALEPH

and repose; but on him that is bodily pure the lord bestoweth a solar or lucid sleep, wherein move images of pure light fashioned by the true will. and this is called by the qabalists the sleep of shiloam, and of this doeth also porphyry make mention mention, and cicero, with many other wise men of old time. compare, o my son, with this doctrine that which was taught thee in the sanctuary of the gnosis concerning the death of the righteous; and learn moreover that these are but particular cases of an universal formula. n the book of wisdom or folly 19 r de venenis (of poisons) y son, if thou fast awhile, there shall come unto thee a second state of physiological being, in which is a delight passive and equable, without will, a contentment of weakness, with a feeling of lightness and of pu

and thou being hero and magician art in peril of abusing the fiery agents only, not those of earth, air or water; because these do really work with thee in purity, making thee wholly what thou wouldst be, an engine indefatigable, a mind clear, calm, and concentrated, and a heart fierce aglow. n the book of wisdom or folly 95 gp de sacramento vero (of the true sacrament) ut in the sacrament of the gnosis, which is of the spirit, is there naught hurtful, for its elements are not only food, but a true incarnation and quintessence of life, love, and liberty, and at its manifestation thy lion is consecrated by pure light of ekstacy. also, as this is the strongest so also it is the most sensitive of all things soever, and both proper and ready to take impress of will, not as a seal passively but

en formerly, and its image is the fool. o my son, gather thou all these limbs together in one body, and breathe upon it with thy spirit, that it may live; then do thou embrace it with lust of they manhood, and go in unto it, and know it; so shall ye be one flesh. now at last in the reinforcement and ecstasy of this consummation thou shalt with by what inspiration thou didst choose thy name in the gnosis, i mean parzival .der reine thor. the true knight that won kingship in monsalvat, and made whole the wound of amfortas, and ordered kundry to right service, and regained the lance, and revived the miracle of the sangral; yea also upon himself did he accomplish his work in the end .hochsten heiles wunder! erlosung dem erloser. this is the last word of the song that thine uncle richard wagner


LIBER LLL PARADIGMAT PIRATE

tlos@wi.rr.com. dedication (to the illuminates of thanateros) foreword a new book in an established current begs for context. the published side of the chaos current has evolved in some fairly distinct phases in the last 27 years. in 1978 peter carroll fs liber null set down in a practically-usable form a simple and powerful approach to doing successful sorcery. the core technologies involved are gnosis and belief-shifting: all successful magic is performed in an altered state of consciousness (gnosis, and belief itself is a tool in the working of magic, rather than an unchanging envelope around the operation. the theoretical basis of this approach, which later became known as chaos magic(k, can be traced to the work of austin osman spare in the early decades of the 20th century and lionel

e of deities in invocation. this level of work places the paradigmal pirate beyond the psychonomicon model, and connects to the theme of pragmatic exploration of working methods that are based on new models of magical group consciousness. this is a book of skills that you can use to take yourself to wherever you will. dave lee, may 2001 c.e, london, england liber lll introduction, lucid dreaming, gnosis, weapons/tools, rituals, and metamorphosis. introduction the magical standard for the iot neophyte is a continuation of the work started in liber mmm, and prepares the neophyte to work with liber kkk and the 2 syllabus. liber lll is broken down into five subsections, each one covering an aspect of magical practice begun in liber mmm. rather than presenting the neophyte with a broad set of c

to provide the necessary training to ensure that the iot remains the best and most cutting-edge magical organization in the world. this aim can only be achieved through a concerted effort to progressively raise the bar of our standards higher. using the framework of liber mmm as my starting point, i have broken down the skills you will acquire into six basic categories. these are lucid dreaming, gnosis, weapons/tools, rituals and metamorphosis. each section is done sequentially, with the exception of lucid dreaming, which can be done simultaneously with any of the other sections. depending on your level of expertise, the entire program can be finished anywhere from six months and onward. the exercises presented in the following sections are only guidelines. if the neophyte possesses knowl

ice utilizing the dream state as a field for enchantment and the extension of perception in the present, past and future probabilities of their lives. the neophyte will come to utilize what for many of us is a wasted portion of the day and should develop a natural edge over other magicians who have neglected this avenue to power. section 2: in the second section the neophyte will explore forms of gnosis covering the full potential range of altered states of consciousness, from the inhibitory to the excitatory to the chemically induced (which for reasons of legality must remain optional. alongside with trance work, this is the final methodology for obtaining supernatural control over the body/mind and using it to alter the field of probability through which we constantly swim. section 3: as

out physically being there. with any of the above techniques it is most important to have what you are planning to do in mind before you begin and to record thoroughly what you did while dreaming, scrupulously keeping track of your successes and failures. once you are in a lucid dreaming state, the potential to do magic is as wide as your imagination; being in a dream state, you are in a state of gnosis, period. you have bypassed the psychic censor and are capable of doing whatever fantastic act you can imagine. magic done while lucid dreaming fulfills several aspects of the magical equation (gnosis is mentioned above, as all conscious resistance to doing magic is abrogated. the only factors that remain are subconscious resistance and an effective magical link to the target of your working


LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

starae< me< sine se iloa he, hmare pas aap cele, hm dva$ ic a ke vaste deeternity, your holiness the guru swami* thus i studied with him till he told me bs. 10 he taught the a b c of yoga: i asked ik vaste,11 kya haega .12 in strange and painful attitude,13 i sat while he was very rude.14 with eyes well fixed on my proboscis15 i soon absorbed the yogi gnosis. he taught me to steer clear of vices the giddy waltz, the tuneful aria, those fatal foes of brahma-charya;16 and said .how very mild and nice is one.s luck to lop out truth in slices, and chance to chop up cosmic crises* the correct form of address from a pupil to his teacher. see sabhapaty swami.s pamphlet on yoga. 35 40 45 50 55 60 65 70 my mahatma. what price kut humi? oh, how wise gram

worms, the dears, enjoy us! iv. but since a chance remains that .i. surives the body (so talk the men whose brains are made of smut and shoddy, i.ll stop it if i can (ah jesus, if thou couldest) i.ll go to martaban to make myself a buddhist. v. and yet: the bigger chance lies with annihilation. follow the lead of france, freedom.s enlightened nation! off! sacredotal stealth of faith and fraud and gnosis! come, drink me: here.s thy health, arterio-sclerosis* let me die in a ditch, damnably drunk, or lipping a punk, or in bed with a bitch! i was ever a hog; muck? i am one with it! let me die like a dog; die, and be done with it! 616. a lizard.71.a short account of the genesis of these poems seems not out of place here. the design of an elaborate parody on* the hardening of the arteries, whic


LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

by each individual who seeks. thus, the only hereditary aspects are only conceptual in their need. one must not be a hereditary or linage based witch to proceed with the great work. this is significant only as an added bonus. the individual must however, have the inner drive and calling to the blood, the vein of the witch moon which feeds our dreams of witches sabbat communion. the witches sabbat gnosis is achieved by the desire to dive the depths of the heart and soul. considering the approach to luciferian witchcraft or cunning craft, the individual desire to advance through the avenues of the art of magick and sorcery is reflective of the luciferian ideal of knowledge becoming wisdom, and the transference therein. this would exude a historical linage in the spirit of each individual, re

our imagination, thus shaitan the adversary, gives us the ability to open the gates of self-initiation through the witches sabbat mysteries. 4 we are required to have the individual love of self, strength and determination to pass through the long winding path of the sorcerer. our goal is to become and achieve through the process of self-deification and self-transformation through this luciferian gnosis. shaitan, as it is called is lucifer the fallen angel. lucifer fell from his desire to be separate from the consciousness of the universe, that through antinomianism he sought to be the gateway of god itself, to be growing and illuminated in essence. it should be considered that satan or lucifer are aspects of the domineering self expresses its existence, and that is should be strengthened

se of self. it is the beautiful presentation of ones own being, and that we may grow and emerge from it into infinite possibility. shaitan, satan or lucifer is considered the guardian of the threshold, the gateway to the space between worlds, known as the twilight or in-between of the nightside and dayside. through this 5 gateway may we draw the immortal elixir of spiritual awakening and magickal gnosis through sorcery. the process of self-transformation within the witches sabbat gnosis is the night-hunt and dream conclave known as the witches sabbath, the meeting of the souls of magickians at the crossroads, an area of which is universal in spirit meetings, from the pathal craft to the luciferian witches sabbat path to systems of voodoo and palo mayombe. the sabbat itself is a western app

dancing and religious ecstasy. the rabbana (their lord) is considered close to the blacksmith. the blacksmith, within the european craft itself is the symbol of tubal cain, the first of the witch blood. tubal-qayin2 as it is sometimes spelled is the blacksmith whose forge is the heart of the witches sabbat craft. the child of asmodeus (called often samael) and lilith, is considered the bringer of gnosis to humanity. other legends give tubal cain as the child of samael and eve, and that in congress the dragon spit filth into her and bore cain. tubal cain was demonized as the brother who killed abel, his so-called brother. it was cain, within the region of the middle east, sparked the forge which brought the initiation given to man by shaitan the opposer, or in a modern context, lucifer. 2 s

er own alphabet of desire, which is, the communication method with the subconscious. the alphabet of desire as it is called was developed by austin osman spare and was first published in the book of pleasure, being a grimoire of excellent repose through the great work. the works of austin osman spare (1886-1956) was an artist who talents of draftsmanship allowed direct expression of his developed gnosis of sorcery. spare s early drawings were founded on the belief of exploring the self, known as the zos and kia austin s system of exploring the self by delving the depths of the mind is best described by his art alone. the writings of spare, while being confusing and cryptic, were very poetic and strong. yet, in the face of his art were under matched, quite simply, the man was a genius! spar


LUCIFERIAN SORCERY AND SET TYPHON

tluciferian sorcery and set- typhon by michael w. ford first written in 2003 and updated january 2006 suti (set) and the devil-forms of ancient egypt i am the crocodile-god (sebak) who dwelleth amid his terrors. i am the crocodile-god and i seize (my prey) like a ravening beast transformation into the crocodile-god from the egyptian book of the dead set is considered in the developing luciferian gnosis as the adversary, an early form of the adversary. the crocodile god sebak in the egyptian book of the dead draws some aspects similar in nature to set, such as the forms he would take. seemingly, it is considered by the initiatory focus into the symbol and traits of set, verily the greatest of the gods embodied many different aspects and forms in egyptian mythology. seker seems to also be a

aps becoming a clearer subject under the sethian concept of the adversary as a dual and necessary force. just as chaos magick is a development of primal sorcery, without limitations, the luciferian path is a further and refined development of primal sorcery with a defined path towards the sethian becoming, and the ongoing process of self-transformation. luciferian witchcraft presents a gateway to gnosis of what our culture has called satan, specifically reaching into the roots of the adversary to discover the various cultural traits of the luciferian spirit. ahriman is a primary source of this fountain of gnosis, however set or sutekh as the god of darkness is equally as fascinating if one may find a semblance of interest there. consider the ideals of the luciferian path. in luciferian wit

human consciousness. to practice luciferian witchcraft and sorcery, one essentially prepares the mind and body to be a vessel for this force, not joining in union with it, rather encircling the essence of the adversary and allowing the self to shape chaos into self-willed order within the self. this, by definition alone is chaos magick. what transfers the title is a result of what transformed the gnosis itself, the intent of the work. be cautious in the terms of chaos magick, you are not simply paradigm shifting, rather utilizing chaotic forces to utilize temporary order in the self to grow stronger and progress as an adept. chaos magick in the terms of which i refer to are tools of various forms of ritual belief to construct your own initiatory focus. the foundation is the consistent aspe

g of spirits, fornicating and procreating the inherent wish of each sorcerer. spare considered the sabbat most healthy, and noted an increase in mental and physical health and vigor. spare around this time, in the early 1950's, drew numerous illustrations of the sabbat in various forms, including many infernal aspects of his early career. kenneth grant later illustrated much of spare's luciferian gnosis in his legendary work "images and oracles of austin osman spare. the sabbat of the witches is a dreaming aspect of the imagination, of strengthening the self into the arcana of the cunning fire, or black flame. the lore of cain as the lord of horsemen is the earthen bound spirit who kindles the very flame of self, the illumination of iblis/shaitan. he or she is a vessel reflecting its uniqu

he witch moon, there becomes little difference in the hga and evil genius, shadow and light become encircled and the self grows as one balanced point within the circle of arte. the alphabet of desire, as austin spare called it, represents the complete arcane of sorcery from which the black adept may make his desires flesh in spirit and in flesh. the methodology of the qlippoth is also within this gnosis. the order of phosphorus instructs a basic teaching of the creation of the alphabet of desire based on the 22 tunnels of the qlippoth as defined in liber hvhi. the 8-pointed luciferian star- algol the 8 pointed sigil holds several symbols of interest, as one definition may be reflected into another. called the chaos star/sigil, this eight pointed symbol represents the void and non-being con


LUCIFERIAN WITCHCRAFT AN INTRODUCTION

ancient shamanic cultures and practices, which has flourished with humanity since the beginning of time. the essence of witchcraft is of two basic aspects, being the discovery of the self and the unity with nature, and the mastery of sorcery and a balance of both dayside and darkside practices (2) the sethanic witchcraft current has been cultivated in europe through those who hold the key to the gnosis within their minds; it seems to speak through the blood. this unspoken aspect of the tradition of the old is known directly as witchblood, it is a silent, unspoken yet natural degree of the folk ability to practice magick. this is the inner magickal voice of angels and demons, the very core essence within each initiate that speaks to he/she of their own infinite potential. while the directi

l productive and beneficial for the advancement in human thinking. there is much to be learnt from other cultures, however the heart of such always emanates within a focus of folk magic or witchcraft. the order of phosphorus is founded upon the techniques taught through the lore of luciferian witchcraft, the lore and legend of the old transferred into magickal technique. the common history of the gnosis is labeled sethian as it was indeed lucifer/seth and azazel who brought the black flame to humanity, enabled it to rise above the mongoloid putty of our ancestors and become something beautiful. witchcraft was a natural tool, taught by luciferic angels known as the watchers, and their cain inspired brethren known as the nephilim. this is the lore of the nightside, from which legend becomes

ser and greater black magick in of its aspects healing, cursing, astral projection, love spells and more are essential yet undefined in their approach of performance. this alone is up to the witch who develops his/her system based on personal and individual preference. the works of austin osman spare (1886-1956) was an artist who talents of draftsmanship allowed direct expression of his developed gnosis of sorcery. spare s early drawings were founded on the belief of exploring the self, known as the zos (3) and kia (4. austin s system of exploring the self by delving the depths of the mind is best described by his art alone. the writings of spare, while being confusing and cryptic, were very poetic and strong. yet, in the face of his art were under matched, quite simply, the man was a geni

ll give the gift of answers to the many questions you may seek. the trees will bring power and the sea will bring patience, for as cochrane wrote, the sea is the womb which contains the memory of all things. you essentially will be brought to listen to the elements, observe and learn. the one who brings the mind in tune with his or her surroundings is better adapted to work magick and achieve the gnosis of which he/she seeks after. this is primarily an individual process and involves a large amount of personal dedication. the results, or treasure of the work is rewarded to those who essentially step through the veil of waking into dreaming and emerge upon the hill of the sabbat, encompassing the circle of the witchblood whom have offered unto asmodeus, the waking lord of the sabbath. the o


LUCIFERIAN WITCHCRAFT THE MYSTERY REVEALED

the high mysteries of the goddess and god forms from which flows our inherent myth. much of the doctrine of the order of phosphorus flows directly from the grimoire the book of the witch moon, whic h unites the luciferian witchcraft with the dark and shadow elements of sorcery and magick. written by michael ford, the book of the witch moon is a dangerous tome of black magick that offers a direct gnosis for the individual, while considering they are of stable mind. another avenue of doctrine if you will is based on luciferian magick, which is the modeling of spirit by that of the opposer, the bringer of light. the sabbatic mysteries as they are essential separated into two specific areas of workings. the right side of the path is the magickal path that is the holy aspects of ones personal


MEANING OF MASONRY

rpretation. indeed, they are contrived with very great cunning and concealment. their compilers were confronted with the dual task of giving a faithful, if partial, expression of esoteric doctrine and at the same time of so masking it that its full sense would not be understood without some effort or enlightenment, and should convey little or nothing at all to those unworthy of or unripe for the" gnosis" or wisdom-teaching. they discharged that task with signal success and in a way which provokes admiration from those who can appreciate it for their profound knowledge of, and insight into, the science of self-knowledge and regeneration. they were obviously initiates of an advanced type, well versed in the secret tradition and philosophy of the mystery systems of the past and acutely pe rce

ic of the temple designed by the great architect to be built in the jerusalem above out of perfected human souls. the apprentice-work, which relates to the subdual of the sense-nature and its propensities, being achieved, the next stage is the development and control of the intellectual nature; the investigation of the" hidden paths of nature (i.e, the human psychological nature) and science (the gnosis of self-knowledge, which, pushed to its limit, the candidate is told" leads to the throne of god himself" and reveals the ultimate secrets of his own nature and the basic principles of intellectual as distinct from moral truth. it should be noted that the candidate is told that he is now" permitted to extend his researches" into these hidden paths. there is peril to the mentality of the can

ssertiveness of our temporal nature to permit of a corresponding ascendancy of the spiritual. but if in the hands of its present exponents masonry is now rather a dead letter than a living effectual initiatory rite capable of quickening the spirituality of its candidates, it still remains for the earnest and perspicuous aspirant to the deeper verities an instructive economy of the science of self-gnosis and regeneration. for such these papers are written, that they may both learn something of the original design of the order and educate their imagination in the principles of that science. and to such, in conclusion, may be commended that temple-hymn of the hebrew initiates, which of all the psalms of david refers with most pointed reference to the subject-matter of the supreme order of the

living them out in practical experience. in this supreme study, knowing depends entirely upon doing; comprehension is conditional upon and the corollary of action" he that will do the will shall know of the doctrine" hence it is that in masonry an installed master is still called a" master of arts and sciences" for he is supposed to have mastered the art of living in accordance with the theoretic gnosis or science imparted to him in the course of his progress. real masonic knowledge will never be achieved merely by oral explanation, hearing lectures and studying books. these may be useful in giving a preliminary start to earnest seekers needing but a little guidance to set them on that path of personal practice and experience where they will soon develop an automatic understanding of the d

ely pronounced to be" very good" has deflected from that state. its fall has been effected by the disproportioned, unbalanced and, therefore, disorderly abuse of its inherent powers. just as a man in a temper becomes temporarily unbalanced and liable to do what he would not in serene moments, so the soul has disorganized its own nature utterly. of the three pillars that should support it, wisdom (gnosis) has fallen and become replaced by a flexible and shifting prop of speculative opinion: strength (divine dynamic energy) has become exchanged for the frailty of the perishing flesh: beauty, the god-like radiant form that should adorn and liken man to his divine creator, has become superseded by every ugliness of imperfection. man is now a ruined temple, over which is written" ichabod! ichab


MICHAEL FORD A RITE OF THE WEREWOLF

witches sabbat. the image of those leaving the flesh, to go forth in the name of the devil by flying with familiars and other demons is not too far from realistic workings in the present time. lucifer is found in the higher octave of the sphere of saturn. this mighty angel12 is a revealed source of black light, or intelligence/development/wisdom. lucifer is also a source of brilliance, a state of gnosis from which the sabbatic practitioner emerges. it is in this highest empyrean13 realms of which light is best experienced, the air and astral plane, from which all wind rushes about you like a tornado, where flame and sun envelopes your being and your astral body is purified by flame. the embodiment of wisdom in western occultism is view in the anthropomorphic form of baphomet, called also t


MICHAEL FORD BOOK OF CAIN

the crimson drape, veiled from the eyes of the blind. hold this skull and behold the spirits which walk with you, by self-transformation on the meeting path shall this mark be evermore your father, the dragon djinn of old forever walk with you, and in rapt meditation shall we pass from the clay of mortal hands you shall thirst for water and for blood; both in dreaming shall be held from the dual gnosis. i hold the golden cup to your lips, that the dragon s elixir hold strong i then hand to you the skull bowl of my flowing blood, that you may taste the bitter sweetness of it s coppered kiss then in your ecstasy and thy devil s phallus reaching towards the sun shall my serpent s tongue enflame you to me. i then found myself wandering in the wilds, sleeping beneath the stars hunting and lear

ul illuminating those who seek me. i am vampyre and i am the sorcerer of light from the serpent s tongue. the invocation of cain -the blackened fires of the forge- cain is the earthen initiator of magick, the sorcerous enfleshed spirit of lucifer and lilith, cain is also the one who walks with the dragon the path of the nightside. in one hand is the fetish of cain the skull of abel whom holds the gnosis of the shade king, azrael, the western gate of twilight and realm of ghosts. the other hand is the hammer, a tool of the forge which sparks the cunning fire in the clay of mortal flesh. cain is the temple maker and witch begetter, that which opens the gates of hell and heaven, the initiator of witch blood. cain is envisioned as a middle eastern man, bearded and dark, wisdom filling his eyes

first circle of emerald and crimson flame. gatekeeper and horned shape shifter open forth the fiery path! illuminate the blackened flame! shall i awake the serpent born in the devil s skin cain i summon thee! tubal-qayin as it is sometimes spelled is the blacksmith whose forge is the heart of the sabbatic craft. the child of asmodeus (called often samael) and lilith, is considered the bringer of gnosis to humanity. other legends give tubal cain as the child of samael and eve, and that in congress the dragon spit filth into her and bore cain. tubal cain was demonized as the brother who killed abel, his so-called brother. it was cain, within the region of the middle east, sparked the forge which brought the initiation given to man by shaitan the opposer, or in a modern context, lucifer. fro


MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

ian witchcraft and the zos kia cultus. the primal aspect of vampirism (spelled also vampyrism) plays a significant role in the exploration of the self in it's lunar phase. you will notice the varied topics discussed, i find each relevant towards the proper training of a magickian. topics as yoga, cabalistic lore, chaos, sethian witchcraft and the zos kia cultus all holds a great line feeding each gnosis. take from it what you will but never sacrifice hard work and hard training for an easy out. once such a mistake is made, your very self is fodder for choronzon. a final note: approach the sorcery outlined in these pages through the art, it is a key to much more that awaits those who turn the key. 7 7 chapter one vampyrism, lycanthropy and the dead vampirism and lycanthropy, a fleshing or m

pare. this in my opinion is not entirely the case. ceremonial magick is the act of imposing your will upon reality, by consciously aligning the will with the forces which he or she invokes. ceremonial magick is highly significant to the path of the magickian, as ritual focuses and gives shape to the forces that the warlock is calling. the ceremonials within this book are composed on highly potent gnosis methods which can cause success or complete ruin depending on the will of the sorcerer. in ceremonial magick the magickian gathers the forces of his choice within the temple, which in magick is the center of the universe. as peter carroll mentioned in liber null, in invocation, nothing exceeds like excess. so the warlock must be fully engrossed and concentrated upon the forces he or she is

. the aspect of predatory hunting or attack is one such that may be undertaken. the key to mastery in all these paths is control and focus. chapter three witchcraft and the luciferian path what is witch blood? there has been quite a lot mentioned in the area of witch blood and the like. what actually is witch blood and is such a hereditary title? witch blood can be described as the essence of the gnosis, but a step beyond this mental aspect. gnosis is defined as an extension of magickal trance, from which the mind stops all mental communication. your mind becomes sharp and singled into one internal concept of action. this is called by buddhists as samadhi, the state of mental in-between thinking which allows the subject to be united with the larger picture. gnosis is the state of magickal

the mind stops all mental communication. your mind becomes sharp and singled into one internal concept of action. this is called by buddhists as samadhi, the state of mental in-between thinking which allows the subject to be united with the larger picture. gnosis is the state of magickal fountains of energy, all of this exists in the inner core of your very being. 39 39 witch blood is a state of gnosis but so interlocked with the subconscious that it stays with you throughout your life, a fine point of living which is enriched by not only self- love but also unlocking the nine angles of dream mastery. witch blood is the mental state of what would be called genetic engineering. you seek the luciferian tradition, the dark of the mind and thus you open full your mind and allow the pale hecat

e adversary, the devil, or shaitan. its voice speaks to us through our dreams, through our very lives according to our will. this is witch blood. anyone who has dedicated the self to evolution and the path of sorcery may become one of the witch blood, one who desires it so and is willing to walk through the caverns of darkness to seek the light of self! the witch blood is the awakened or obtained gnosis of inspiration, that from which the subconscious mind is in tune with. all abilities developed with witchcraft are brought forth through sethanic knowledge obtained through the receptive mind. gnosis is witch blood except this state always remains within the subconscious; it is a light no one wants to go out! witchcraft is the direct descendent of ancient shamanic cultures and practices, wh


MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

individ-ual, but riveting sagas of entire peoples, orally passed down and sanctified by time. tolook to these myths and legends with contempt and intellectual condescension is tocovet disaster. the tribulations to which they habitually refer were not written in inkand stone, but in blood, blood dead and blood living. they are in our dna. thehuman body is the scriptorium where is kept the greatest gnosis. when will the occi-dental scholar realize that the real academy, the real lyceum, the real library of alex-andria, the real chambers of thoth, hermes, or merlin are not under a rock in someremote wilderness waiting to be discovered by a wanna-be indiana jones. they are inthe house of bone, the temple of the nine gatesthe human body. the famed pillarsof hercules guarding the way to atlantis

pent or dragon, was suggestively given toseveral world monarchs. it was also used to name the presidential summits, throughout the 90s, and wasused by the fbi under hoover (see g-men. we also get god and goddess from this.some have noted that the letter g and k were used interchangeably, which supports our contention,as the letter k is a hallmark of the serpent race. the word knowledge comes from gnosis. one hasthe letter k, the other g at the beginning.letter k the phonetical sound of k (c or ch) is found at the beginning of many words with occult meanings: celt, krishna, christ, canaan, cancer, cathars, cathedral, church, cohen, chaac (medicine man, it is found in numerous native american tribal names: oklahoma, muskogian, choctaw, cherokee,mohawk, comanche, chickasaw, dakota, and so on


MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

s angra mainyu. angra mainyu the doctrine of the adversary within the luciferian doctrines of predatory spirituality, the nature of the adept is to master this world in which we live in. there is no desire for the other which detracts from the mastery of the physical, rather a careful balance. luciferians are by all account spiritual in nature, by sorcery we encircle our desire and belief through gnosis, utilize meditation techniques and aethyrs within the subconscious. by all these things, we never abandon the physical or the realities of our existence. the spirit of angra mainyu= ahriman, is darkness and shadow. luciferians are deeply involved in the methods of sorcery and their own brands of witchcraft. darkness and shadow is expanded by the brightness of our illumination, thus wisdom b

s a feminine dragon principle whose brood were half insect, beast or serpent. tiamat is viewed as the vampire goddess in the luciferian path. tishin [avestan/pahlavi] a demon of thirst or vampyric/luciferian druj, serpent and daemon. tishin is related to the concept of desire for continued existience, thus immortality and separation of the self from the objective world. this concept is within the gnosis of predatory spirituality and relates the luciferian to seek to expand the mind by initiation, to manifest his/her desire on earth. vampirism/vampyrism the act of consuming chi or anghuya in a ritualized setting. life or energy force is found in all things, the sorcerer practicing vampirism would encircle and consume to grow stronger with this energy. practitioners of vampirism do create th


MICHAEL W FORD NOX UMBRA

rda avesta (book of common prayer) translated by james darmesteter, from "sacred books of the east, american edition, 1898. the ideal mind set of this ritual and any in the yatuk dinoih is one working with the most primordial forces of the earth. the daevas or demons of the yatuk dinoih are 'shades' of ahriman, which may be summoned and invoked and then absorbed and communicated within a dreaming gnosis. imagination, not only being shaitan/iblis as described by some areas of sufism, is the gateway to sorcerous art. the following working is a designed, inspired working to ahriman, through the shadows encircled by akhtya, the sorcerer mentioned in the madigan-i-fryano. the methods of summoning in these texts is focused and derived from high sorcery and greater black magick. if utilized, they

to ask" and "demand. the primary inhabitants of sheol are "the congregation of the dead -prov. 21:16 anubis is the son of set and nephthys. this mortuary god was worshipped in such places as the abt, the papyrus swamps and the lycopolis (the city of wolves- jackals. in the funeral procession, anubis received the mummy, and lays his hands upon the body in initiation and protection. in the dreaming gnosis of wither the celestial/luciferian or infernal sabbat, one assumes anubis as the opener of the way, the god form of mortal (mundane) and vampyric (immortal) rebirth. the altar should be placed in the north. the west wall should have a small table to which you may have an image of anubis and the bones or images of the dead. west is the gateway of which you enter and dwell, then you shall eme


MIDNIGHTS CIRCLE A COMMENTARY OF AZOTHOZ

man and woman intelligence, being known as the black flame. the magician speaks the word of making to become as a god himself; cain is born from the union of the dragon and harlot. the illustrations of azothoz provide a powerful interplay between the invocations and the placement of the actual drawings in the tome. there are 13 illustrations of the grimoire, each holding a focus of the luciferian gnosis is some way or another. the spirit of azothoz beholds the eye of set or saturnus, the adversary. this eye is surrounded by flame, and is at first glance a serpent s eye. this is the wisdom driving sigil of the discovery of dreaming and waking knowledge, that which lies hidden. iblis is a powerful sigillic drawing which interplays with the 6th section of the poem, the descending dragon-angel

ghtside formula of image and concept which holds the sorcerer in isolation. one should seek the black eagle in dream, in those areas not conceptually noted from which shadows may hide. it is the initiatic guide which grants the knowledge of the darkness in the self. the focus and essence of azothoz lies in dreaming, how this may relate to the individual and what omens are presented. hidden in the gnosis of azothoz is the embrace of the sun, the solar and life giving illumination, but also the scorching and fire influenced spirit of sorat/shaitan/set, which is the core essence of the isolated spirit of the adept. equally the moon and night (darkness) is the gnosis which must be explored through the dreaming essence of lilith az, the emotional, instinctual and sorcerous path. it is the direc

e of azothoz is the throne of twilight, this poetic invocation is the leviathanic dance against the sun and ensorcells the vampyric and shadow essence of not only the sabbat, but the sorcerous invocation of shaitan-lilith-azrael-ahriman, the infernal spirits who reside over the path itself. part two the lore of the fallen is a poetic-invocation of the cunning path, that of the sabbat and sethanic gnosis of lucifer and cain, from which the initiatic fire is passed from spirit to spirit. the spirit-familiar of austin osman spare, known as the black eagle is presented here as a guide by a sinistral (left way) sigillic formula, including an invocation chant and essay upon the shadow of this vampyric shade. two formulas of the sun and the moon are given, which is a sigillized text of the watche


MORALS AND DOGMA

opment which lay concealed therein. the writings of the apostles, they said, in addressing themselves to mankind in general, enunciated only the articles of the vulgar faith; but transmitted the mysteries of knowledge to superior minds, to the elect--mysteries handed down from generation to generation in esoteric traditions; and to this science of the mysteries they gave the name of[[greek: g??s] gnosis. the gnostics derived their leading doctrines and ideas from plato and philo, the zend-avesta and the kabalah, and the sacred books of india and egypt; and thus introduced into the bosom of christianity the cosmological and theosophical speculations, which had formed the larger portion of the ancient religions of the orient, joined to those of the egyptian, greek, and jewish doctrines, whic

other. it is a particular application of the ancient myth of ormuzd and his genii against ahriman and his devs; and it celebrates the final triumph of truth against the combined powers of men and demons. the ideas and imagery are borrowed from every quarter; and allusions are found in it to the doctrines of all ages. we are continually reminded of the zend-avesta, the jewish codes, philo, and the gnosis. the seven spirits surrounding the throne of the eternal, at the opening of the grand drama, and acting so important a part throughout, everywhere the first instruments of the divine will and vengeance, are the seven amshaspands of parsism; as the twenty-four ancients, offering to the supreme being the first supplications and the first homage, remind us of the mysterious chiefs of judaism

ne-akherene. the depths of satan which no man can measure; his triumph for a time by fraud and violence; his being chained by an angel; his reprobation and his precipitation into a sea of metal; his names of the serpent and the dragon; the whole conflict of the good spirits or celestial armies against the bad; are so many ideas and designations found alike in the zend-avesta, the kabalah, and the gnosis. we even find in the apocalypse that singular persian idea, which regards some of the lower animals as so many devs or vehicles of devs. the guardianship of the earth by a good angel, the renewing of the earth and heavens, and the final triumph of pure and holy men, are the same victory of good over evil, for which the whole orient looked. the gold, and white raiments of the twenty-four eld

ades of this evolution of life continually sink lower and lower; the spirits become feebler, the further they are removed from the first link in the series. the first manifestation they termed [greek: p??t ?at ?a?t? prote katalepsis heautou] or [greek: p??t ?ata??pt? t ?e[_proton katalepton tou theou; which was hypostatically represented in a [greek] or [greek[_nous_ or _logos. in the alexandrian gnosis, the platonic notion of the [greek [hule] predominates. this is the dead, the unsubstantial--the boundary that limits from without the evolution of life in its gradually advancing progression, whereby the perfect is ever evolving itself into the less perfect. this [greek] again, is represented under various images--at one time as the darkness that exists alongside of the light; at another

e or moral principle, or any principle of a rational will; but blind passions alone have the ascendency. in them there is the same conflict, as the scheme of platonism supposes, between the soul under the guidance of divine reason the [greek. nous, and the soul blindly resisting reason--between the [greek: p??a [pronoia] and the [greek: a?a [anage, the divine principle and the natural. the syrian gnosis assured the existence of an active, turbulent kingdom of evil, or of darkness, which, by its encroachments on the kingdom of light, brought about a commixture of the light with the darkness, of the god-like with the ungodlike. even among the platonists, some thought that along with an organized, inert matter, the substratum of the corporeal world, there existed from the beginning a blind, l


MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

f the priest or of the worshippers: last of some beast, no matter what. a: menstrual blood. b: possibly "dragon's blood. these two kinds of 'blood' are not to be confused. the student should be able to discover the sense of this passage by recollecting the qabalistic statement that "the blood is the life, consulting book 4 part iii, and applying the knowledge which reposes in the sanctuary of the gnosis of the ninth degree of o.t.o. the 'child' is "babalon and the beast conjoined, the secret saviour, that is, the being symbolized by the egg and serpent hieroglyph of the phoenician adepts. the second kind is also a form of baphomet, but differs from the 'child' in that it is the lion-serpent in its original form. the process of softening and smoothing down is thus in this case that of vital


PHOSPHORUS

uring this time of initiation, a student presents or demonstrates unethical and or criminal behavior, they will be expelled from toph. when the initiate has learned and demonstrated the very basics of luciferian and sabbat witchcraft as an arte, with the focus of self in the center, then the magistrate may then allow a passing unto the next gate of learning. some initiates who are natural at this gnosis will pass through quickly, while some will require a more detailed and refined purpose in this grade. the circles of initiation as grades are a magickal transformation of self. they are dynamic as they are essentially the individual becoming as lucifer and lilith the adversary. some will find the plethora and multi-cultural symbolism something they resonate with, from ancient egyptian, hebr

ar with the avenues of self control as the encompassing of interior to exterior forces. 4. samael and lilith, results of ritual workings and how one unites the feminine and the masculine within the self. a minimum two page essay on lilith and samael. 5. study of the 8 pointed luciferian star chaos and baphomet. a detailed study in writing of the results in a minimum of 3 pages and how this primal gnosis relates to the self. baphomet and the basics of sex magick will be sought to be understood. 6. luciferian transference sigils of mastery and how lucifer represents the self in isolation and beautiful perfection. a minimum three page essay on how the sigils of luciferian transference hold a demonstration in ones personal life. 7. creation of ones own alphabet of desire, photocopied and sent

ent this in ongoing written work, magical records and discussions/results from coven workings. the order of phosphorus recognition process in regards to grade structure. grade o) void and the abyss issued by akhtya, coven maleficia, vox barathrum toph, botd iv toph is an initiatory guild which focuses on guiding the initiate through the process of initiation into the luciferian and witches sabbat gnosis, this like the individual, must be fitting to the practitioner in question. toph has a basic task grounded system which the initiate studies and practices, learns and develops a wide variety of sorcerous elements in regards to magick and left hand path witchcraft. while this detailed and essay required self-initiation may be suitable and rewarding for some, it is not always as beneficial fo

f white which is symbolic of the light of lucifer before the fall. the virgin initiate shall enter the light of phosphorus to be born in the darkness of the initiator of the path, azal ucel. let the altar be decorated in the manner of which the sorcerer chooses, but with the algol sigil of standing above it on the wall. the black mirror should be below a larger mirror, symbolizing the opposing 14 gnosis of the adversary. this is the waking initiation into the path of the witch, the devil s kiss of awakening. you may in turn use the caul to cover your head (see nox umbra) and dance widdershins in a circle. as you do this, your pulse rate will increase, you will sweat and grow very hot. as you move and envision the luciferian path opening before you, a religious ecstasy will take you and gui

below! 17 by phosphorus, lucifer and the soul of cain become as me! unto az lilith, whore, demon-mother and initiator of the nightpath! so it is done! the order of phosphorus 1. phosphorus is dedicated to the luciferian doctrine of self- liberation and antinomian self-deification through high and low sorcery and what is called magick. each veneficus frater and soror is a bearer of the luciferian gnosis, the two octaves of saturn known as the celestial and infernal sabbat. 2. phosphorus is a left hand path order, individualistic and focused on the solitary path. 3. the ritual of casting the shadow of cain is a simplified focus rite on dedication and empowering the shadow and daimonic consciousness of self. it is nearly identical to what austin osman spare called self love. 4. the grand luc


PHOSPHORUS THE SHADOWING FORTH OF LUCIFER

the cosmic spirit. lucifer knows that the radiant sun may only rise in the heart of the individual; but he also knows that only the paths of perception lead up to the mountain where the sun appears in his divine radiation. lucifer is no devil leading the searching faust to hell; he shall be an awaker of those who believe in knowledge who want to change into the gold of divine wisdom -from luzifer-gnosis, rudolph steiner. lucifer stands on the threshold of dawn and dusk. the bringer of light, symbol of thelemic strength and divine wisdom emerges. the age of lucifer is the uprising of what blatavatsky termed "phosphorus, the cosmic force of illumination and light. lucifer is the force of air, while satan the dual and corrupted form of the light bringer is of active fire. this duality is the


REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

the mysticalgnosis theou-direct beholding of the divine reality-is itself an earnest of the consummation to come. it is transcendence become immanent; and although prepared for by human acts of self-modification which induce the proper disposition, the event itself is one of divine activity and grace. it is this as much a 'being known'by god as a 'knowing' him, and in this ultimate mutuality the 'gnosis' is beyond the terms of 'knowledge' properly speaking" since this is the basic theme recurrent through all the golden dawn rituals and teaching, we would expect to find it repeated and expanded in the analysis of the keyword of the adeptus minor grade. and of course it is there, clearly defined. the word1light'is translated into lvx, the latin word for light. a series of physical mimes or g

t of this formula is found in the fama fraternatitas, one of the original three classical rosicrucian documents. ex deo nascimur. in jesu morirnur. per spiritus sanctus reviviscimus "from god are we born. in christ we die. we are revived by the holy spirit" nor is this all. if we take 'lvx' as symbols of roman numerals, we have 65. this number, therefore, attains the symbolic equivalent of light, gnosis and illumination. the adeptus minor obligation imposed on the candidate during the ritual initiation, obligates him, as already demonstrated, to aspire and work and practise so that by enlightenment he may one day "become more than human" this is the qabalistic philosophy summarized in the statement that the adept seeks to unite himself to his higher soul or his higher self, symbolized agai

o ony fused with jewish enochian and throne and chariot m sticism. here metatron serve2 the great god of the jews, as "little i.a.o."d id the nost tic transcendant e i ta no.th er title of metatron (whose secret name was michael, was johoel, or yah-god, also called "little jaho. for this see jewish gnosticism, merkabah mysticism and talmudic tradition by gershom g. scholem, as well as lan age and gnosis by j. michael la far e and es ecially the eye-opening the lion becomes man, g e nostic leonfomurphic creator& k o w a r 8 j.a ckson. h.s <152> z. 2 the formulae of the magic of light an introduction to the practical working of the z. 2 formulae by g. h. frater s. r m. d. in the ritual of the enterer are shadowed forth symbolically, the beginning of certain of the formulae of the magic of li


RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

but must i believe on chance and apart from reason? certainly not. blind and haphazard belief is superstition and folly. we may have faith in causes which reason compels us to admit on the evidence of effects known and appreciated by science. science! great word and great problem! what is science? we shall answer in the second chapter of this book. 8 ii h b the pillars of the temple chokmah domus gnosis science is the absolute and complete possession of truth. hence have the sages of all the centuries trembled before such an absolute and terrible word; they have hesitated in arrogating to themselves the first privilege of divinity by assuming the possession of science, and have been contented, instead of the verb to know, with that which expresses learning, while, in place of the word scie

and complete possession of truth. hence have the sages of all the centuries trembled before such an absolute and terrible word; they have hesitated in arrogating to themselves the first privilege of divinity by assuming the possession of science, and have been contented, instead of the verb to know, with that which expresses learning, while, in place of the word science, they have adopted that of gnosis, which represents simply the notion of learning by intuition. what, in fact, does man know? nothing, and at the same time he is allowed to ignore nothing. devoid of knowledge, he is called upon to know all. now, knowledge supposes the duad a being who knows and an object known. the duad is the generator of society and of law: it is also the number of the gnosis. the duad is unity multiplyin

ided by the sweet inspirations of woman, debauchery conquered by lawful marriage, revolutionary energy softened and subdued by the gentleness of order and peace, pride subjugated by love, science acknowledging the inspirations of faith. it is then that science becomes wise and submits to the infallibility of universal reason, instructed by love or universal charity. then it can assume the name of gnosis, because it knows at least that as yet it cannot boast of knowing perfectly. the monad can manifest only by the duad; unity itself and the notion of unity at once constitute two. the unity of the macrocosm reveals itself by the two opposite points of two triangles. human unity fulfils itself to right and left. primitive man is androgynous. all organs of the human body are disposed in pairs

ah, or sacred tradition of our fathers, was necessarily the fundamental dogma of christianity, the apparent dualism of which it explains by the intervention of a harmonious and all-powerful unity. christ did not put his teaching into writing, and only revealed it in secret to his favoured disciple, the one kabalist, and he a great kabalist, among the apostles. so is the apocalypse the book of the gnosis or secret doctrine of the first christians, and the key of this doctrine is indicated by an occult versicle of the lord's prayer, which the vulgate leaves untranslated, while in the greek rite, which preserves the traditions of st. john, the priests only are permitted to pronounce it. this versicle, completely kabalistic, is found in the greek text of the gospel according to st. matthew, an

hies. all science reposes upon three principles, as the syllogism upon three terms. there are also three distinct classes, or three original and natural ranks, among men, who are called to advance from the lower to the higher. the jews term these three series or degrees in the progress of spirits, assiah, yetzirah and briah. the gnostics, who were christian kabalists, called them hyle, psyche and gnosis; by the jews the supreme circle was named atziluth, and by the gnostics pleroma. in the tetragram, the triad, taken at the beginning of the word, expresses the divine copulation; taken at the end, it expressed the female and maternity. eve has a name of three letters, but the primitive adam is signified simply by the letter jod, whence jehovah should be pronounced jeva, and this point leads


RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

ner side imprisoned them; one only on the inner side held good spirits captive. all these magical theories, based upon the one dogma of hermes and on the analogical deductions of science, have been confirmed invariably by the visions of ecstatics and the paroxysms of cataleptics, declaring that they are possessed by spirits. the g which freemasons place in the middle of the blazing star signifies gnosis and generation, the two sacred words of the ancient kabalah. it signifies also grand architect, for the pentagram on every side represents an a. by placing it in such a manner that two of its points are in the ascendant and one is below, we may see the horns, ears and beard of the hierarchic goat of mendes, when it becomes the sign of infernal evocations. the allegorical star of the magi is

how has thou fallen from heaven, bright star, which wast so splendid in thy prime! h but the pentagram, profaned by men, burns ever unclouded in the right hand of the word of truth, and the inspired voice guarantees to him that overcometh the possession of the morning star. a solemn promise of restitution held out to the star of lucifer. as will be seen, all mysteries of magic, all symbols of the gnosis, all figures of occultism, all kabalistic keys of prophecy are summed up in the sign of the pentagram, which paracelsus proclaims to be the greatest and most potent of all signs. need anyone be surprised therefore that every magus believes in the real influence exercised by this sign over spirits of all hierarchies? those who set at naught the sign of the cross tremble before the star of th

of all oriental mythologies, and can be comprised in a series of pantacles. the initiator clothed in white, standing between seven golden 60 the ritual of transcendental magic candlesticks and holding seven stars in his hand, represents the unique doctrine of hermes and the universal analogies of the light. the woman clothed with the sun and crowned with twelve stars is the celestial isis, or the gnosis; the serpent of material life seeks to devour her child, but she takes unto herself the wings of the eagle and flies away into the desert. a protestation of the prophetic spirit against the materialism of official religion. the mighty angel with the face of a sun, a rainbow for nimbus and a cloud for vestment, having pillars of fire for his legs, and setting one foot upon the earth and anot

the letter aleph; round his head there is a nimbus in the form of, emblem of life and the universal spirit; in front of him are swords, cups and pantacles; he uplifts the miraculous rod towards heaven. he has a youthful figure and curly hair, like apollo or mercury; the smile of confidence is on his lips and the look of intelligence in his eyes. b the house of god and man, the sanctuary, the law, gnosis, kabalah, the occult church, the duad, wife, mother. hieroglyph of the tarot: the female pope, a woman crowned with a tiara, wearing the horns of the moon and isis, her head enveloped in a mantle, the solar cross on her breast, and holding a book on her knees, which she conceals with her mantle. the protestant author of a pretended history of pope joan has met with, and used, for good or ba


RUBY TABLET OF SET

he truth 9. god v. the gnosis as a hermetic science can lead to new-thinking vi. conclusion i. introduction gnosis sounds very much more formidable and technical in english or german than it does in greek. avwaic is "knowledge. gnosis is the original greek term which means knowledge, and it is employed to designate intellectual knowledge as distinguished from the knowledge of faith or experience. gnosis, though it may be sometimes used in some special sense, has a fundamental significance that is so similar to sophia as to make any attempt to draw a radical distinction between them somewhat artificial. gnosis, like sophia, is what theosophical writers from time immemorial have been talking about. recognition of the importance of the concept of gnosis for christians comes early. clement of

is the logos, neither god nor creature, but a second god. if the various relational means are angels, the logos is the archangel; if they are images of god, the logos is the prime image. through the logos, the intermediate potencies are imprinted upon matter and serve as the relational forces. 2. the evidence from hippolytus hippolytus can be considered a highly reliable source on the subject of gnosis in spite of a number of problems scholars have found in his presentation. he was a greek; he had a strong roman environment, and he was a student and disciple of ireneus. in fact, hippolytus' one aim has been summed up in the following words "whoever the writer of the refutation be, he. formed his compilations from primitive sources, made conscientious preparation for his undertaking, deliv

however, jonas and other scholars agree that the universe as prison is conceived of as consisting of seven spheres, which are not perfect, circular spheres, but large, long extending arcs which are so placed that the universe does appear to be a perfect sphere having seven layers. however, there is a small opening between the points of the various arc-like layers, and the spiritual man is able by gnosis to detect these, pass through each layer individually, and finally escape into the great beyond. 2. anthropology what is man according to the gnostics? jonas answers that he is flesh, soul, and spirit, mundane and extra mundane. indeed, if we read the gospels contained in the nag hammadi library we must agree with these statements. however, man as thus described must be conceived of as homo

without, from above below, and from below above, from the height to the depth, and from the depth to the height, from the length to the breadth, and from the breadth to the length; in a word, he shall have the power of exploring all the regions of the inheritances of light, and he shall have the power of remaining in the region which he shall choose in the inheritance of the light-kingdom" 3. the gnosis of jesus the mystery of the ineffable "that mystery knoweth why there is darkness, and why light" and so on, in the great phrases describing the wisdom of the supreme mystery, who knows the reason of the existence of all things: darkness of darkness and light of light; chaos and the treasure of light; judgment and inheritance of light; punishment of sinners and rest of the righteous; sin an

the existence of all things: darkness of darkness and light of light; chaos and the treasure of light; judgment and inheritance of light; punishment of sinners and rest of the righteous; sin and baptisms; fire of punishment and seals of light; blasphemies and songs to the light; and so on through many pairs of opposites, ending with death and life. but the recital of the greatness of the supreme gnosis is not yet ended, for the master continues "hearken, therefore, now further, o my disciples, while i tell you the whole gnosis of the mystery of the ineffable" it is the gnosis of pitilessness and compassion; of destruction and everlasting increase; of beasts and creeping things, and metals, seas, and earth, clouds and rain, and so on working downwards from man into nature and upwards throu


SABBATIC KABALA OF THE CROOKED PATH

sed in this short treatise. the number 11 not chosen at random since it is the half of the sacred alphabet and the aats themselves represents double houses and through this all 22 letters are marked in its own right and reflecting its adversary. the significance of the number 11 should be well enough debated by adepts of the ancient arte and this number which reflects the vortex of deaths rainbow-gnosis will be left alone in this treatise. as stated, the 11 cells are formed by twin letters of the sacred alphabet, forming a double-current. within the houses the powers reflected should be associated with sah, the right-hand palace of the great double house and the left hand palace which name will remain secret and hidden these cells or sources of power are called aats. a secret key is reveal

of the 6th and 17th aat of the sacred alphabet. every star within is the seed of a star without this cell tells about the secrets of the pentagram and how it works as the cosmic unifier between the cosmomatrix. it continues the voyage started in the previous cell and discusses the optical path of mediation between the summoner and the summond. the union of the external and the internal shreds of gnosis that meets in the transmuted vessel. in this process, where the summoner becomes the summoned and the hunter the hunted the importance of the fetisches are introduced. this refers to the physical presentation of objects of power. we can among these include the common weapons of the warrior of the noble arte, colours, banners and signs are other highly physical objects that are treated. thro

ly forsake all for the sake of naught! the joining of the adversary within the mage constitutes the hierophant, the high priest of the ages. the mouth peh is connected to mars and the power of the tower in the arcane of the tarot. this is significant due to the disruptive nature of the joining of the external within the internal in these kinds of operations. mysteries connected to the luchiferian gnosis are inherent and implicit in this cell and will blossom into full flower in the forthcoming cells (p. 233-236p. 237-238) the sabbatic kabala displays a formulae for eroto-manic behaviour on behalf of the high priest towards the use of the tower as the external and therefore aggressive component in the communion. the priest become the vessel and the container of the powers drawn upon, mainly

piter and the tarot of fortune inte racting with the tau, the cross of the universe connecting saturn with the earth. in this we find wisdom and understanding brought circle round and ended up back to the witch who has restored him-or her on the throne of cain, carrying the cross of the world and has towered by all temptations. through the ordeals jupiter has blessed the witch with the fortune of gnosis. worship not the stone but what it conceals is one of the statements in this cell, and through this it refers to the dawning of the famulus in a physical object and the dawning of the adepts occult aspiration of the crooked path. the spiritservitour arises as the most important aspect of the mage. without his famulus and totemic spirits the mage is nothing but an ill deformed child in the o

close relation between the mage and his or her personal genii. the lunar transmission has proved great effect in its ability to disrobe the famulus and connect it deep within the witch blood of the seeker. this cell is a worthy culmination of this highly personal grimoire, that is also just as personal as the ability of the sorcerer are to see the path of uniqueness in all. also, the language and gnosis transmitted in these two last cells will be better off when they speak by them self to the innermost chambers of the witch. the value of a belief lies in its sufficiency to realize may the blessing, curse and the cunningncthe satanic verses by salman rushdie copyright salman rushdie, 1988 all rights reserved viking published by the penguin group viking penguin inc, 40 west 23rd street, new


SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

iven to describe a system of esoteric knowledge and practical techniques- and this system is also known as 'the black arts. the difference between the left and right hand paths: the aim of all genuine occult paths or systems, whether designated right hand or left hand, is to achieve or find a certain goal as well as to impart esoteric knowledge and abilities. the goal is variously described (e.g.'gnosis, the philosopher's stone, enlightenment. however, it has been a common misconception that the rh paths were altruistic and the lh paths egocentric- i.e. the difference between them was seen in individual moral terms. another misconception is in seeing the difference in absolute moral terms- i.e. the rh paths as representing "good" and the lh paths as "evil. recently, attempts have been made


SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

o have had no exposure to monotheistic beliefs) is called implicit atheism. a conscious rejection of god s existence is called explicit atheism. some atheists also call themselves secularists, agnostics, or bright. bright is meant to take some of the historical stigma (mark of disgrace) away from being an atheist. agnosticism also blends greek elements to form a new compound word. it mixes a with gnosis or knowledge, meaning without knowledge. broadly speaking, the difference between the two concepts is that while atheists claim there is no god, agnostics claim not to be able to make statements one way or the other about the existence of god. agnosticism is a form of skepticism, or doubt, towards religious statements about the existence of god. such questions, they say, are matters of fait


SETH IN THE MAGICKAL TEXTS

et passim, argued for an amalgamation of seth-typhon and seth-christ. he was effectively refuted by k. preisendanz, akephalos. der kopflose gott, beiheft zum "alten orient" 8 (leipzig 1926) 23-37. still, the view of wunsch was perpetuated; see below, n. 21, and pearson "egyptian seth (above n. 3, 36, nn. 1 and 2. 6 see peterson "die befreiung adams aus der eanagkh" in his fruhkirche, judentum und gnosis (rome, freiburg, vienna 1959) 108. peterson discarded preisendanz' tentative suggestion that =u!tika indicated the sunday. m.w. meyer in the greek magical papyri in translation, ed. h.d. betz (chicago and london 1986) 36, n. 3, simply cites preisendanz without showing knowledge of peterson's article; cf. r. kotanski "incantations and prayers for salvation on inscribed amulets" in magika hie

he demotic leiden papyrus, and that the same spell also calls him by the name of ereshkigal, the sumerian goddess of the underworld,27 f.c. burkitt proposed that jesus' title, aberamentho, identified him as rhadamanthus, because nradamanyu! in aeolic is spelled as bradamanyu "if the medial d between the two a's was dropped or misread, something very much like aberamentho is the result (church and gnosis [cambridge 1932] 83. but this explanation is not sustainable. it may be said that "rhadamanthus in classical tradition was just and kindly, as is the aberamentho of pistis sophia" however, in later tradition, forthcoming.for instance.in virgil, rhadamanthus is a terrifying "judge in the land of fear c, examining, punishing and forcing [people] to confess (aen. vi.566-67. moreover, jesus in


SEVEN SHADES OF SOLITUDE

r at bringing about what you want (if not, examine your life very carefully) this procedure reflects a setianized use of an existing occult technology. it is, of course, much harder than the occult world would teach you, it is also more useful] xeper, don webb high pri dseven shades of solitude a brief disquisition concerning the subtil degrees of the lonely road, set forth in accordance with the gnosis of the sabbatick craft tradition, by andrew d. chumbley solitude is a muse to those whom it loves. it is a masked wanderer that meets the mage as the oldest of friends, as the most worthy of enemies, as the most constant yet elusive lover, as the wisest and most cunning teacher, as angelic solace or as hellish torment, as a prayerful eirenicon finally answer d, as a battle-field from which

ction of practice- a disposition of the will and an orientation of the soul upon mystical pilgrimage toward the summit of attainment. it is certain that each of the seven degrees possesses its own wisdom, but this is solely true for each at their own specific level of operation and understanding. from another perspective each mode becomes folly, being limited to a dualistic view that obscures the gnosis of solitude in its ownbeing- 0 0 0- i) the first solitude is the hermitage of convocation. it is the solitude of the practitioner who engages intimately with no others except for his own brethren, his magical blood-relatives. it is the solitude of one who enjoys the pleasures and inspirations of self-company, yet is content to share in the communion of discourse and practice with fellow com

ntion, or rules of mankind, whether such boundaries be the outer physical limitations of spatiality, appearance or behaviour, or the inward limitations of spirituality, mentality, moral awareness, emotional sensibility, sexuality, and so forth. it is the hermitage of the laughing saint who prays with equal mirth in graveyard or brothel, chapel or thicket. this is the path of one who seeks for the gnosis of liberty, who walks without attachment to fear or hope into the tameless wilderness of his own self-vision. the hermitage of the transgressor resides under the patronage of qayin azhaka: the heresiarch, the initiate attained in the deific assumption of the cainite wisdom, the illumined one of the draconick stars of heaven. liberty is the principal virtue of this station, together with the

nd in his silent and secret path. vi) the sixth solitude is the unbounded hermitage of the self-beholder. it is the solitude of one who looks into the polish d surface of the existant and beholds the self-same face of ipseity. unto the hermit of the sixth solitude, all-that-is is self-as-otherness: self-realisation is enfleshed in the mirror of the world. unto him belief is made all-possible. the gnosis of this arcanum reveals the adept s own-being in union with all that exists. this inner hermitage is attained when the circle of the arte magical is realised as the constant and stainless mirror of all possible magical acts, in which all rituals are temporal facets of the one true sabbat. all actions of the arte magical participate in the nature of the circle s pristine condition and are, i

ts. this inner hermitage is attained when the circle of the arte magical is realised as the constant and stainless mirror of all possible magical acts, in which all rituals are temporal facets of the one true sabbat. all actions of the arte magical participate in the nature of the circle s pristine condition and are, in fact, the grand array or projection of its innate and self-illumined state as gnosis absolute. all magical acts dance as seeming reflections in the mirror of the circle, but, when the mirror is recognised as being untouched and unmarked by any action, the circle is finally realised as one s own luminous and quintessential being. the hermitage of the self-beholder resides under the patronage of the draconick god named azhdeha, the ancient serpent of light, whose scales are t


SEVEN SCROLLS CHILDREN OF THE BLACK ROSE

ture and eventually find their way to their own "safe harbor" and ultimate spiritual fulfillment. those who scoff will continue on as a frog trying to climb up the wall of a slick-sided well, laboring all day trying to gain a few feet only to slide back down each night only to find themselves in the same dreary situation in the morning. however, there is help if the seeker will but listen for the gnosis and remember their revelations. this then is the book of the children of the black rose, the family of lucifer, and when seekers learn the gnosis, they will belong, be successful and know fulfillment. their limitations vanish, and the y are free to grow in stature. they will also prosper and live in harmony with one another in a land of plenty. you see, there is more to all this than meets

the black rose, the family of lucifer, and when seekers learn the gnosis, they will belong, be successful and know fulfillment. their limitations vanish, and the y are free to grow in stature. they will also prosper and live in harmony with one another in a land of plenty. you see, there is more to all this than meets the eye, and the ignorant man is much less than his ancestors who once had the gnosis because he has forgotten many of the great truths and principles apportioned to the race of men when its days were short. yes, man has been deceived and cheated by the purveyors of mysticism and deceit. today, ignorant man lives in the realm of choices and confusion, but instead of choosing to seek the power of the force for himself, he has instead traveled the hot, dusty road that ends in

een mistakenly battling against something within himself which he doesn't understand, and the harder he fights, the more his situation deteriorates. the reason and answer to this dilemma is that ignorant man, at least in this physical world is incomplete, as the guidance and benefits of the force is purposely withheld from him until the realization of his adverse condition becomes eminent and the gnosis is asked for and seriously desired by the person who then separates from the herd in the eyes of the mighty. yes, when a person realizes that they have been lied to and deceived and has the fortitude to stand up, shake their fist at the sky and demand their inheritance returned, they get it and become one of stature among their peers. yes, not until a person realizes their untenable situati

eparates him from his self of power and those who have gone on before to reign in majesty with lucifer as a spiritual warrior or forever grovel in submission to one of power who has the knowing. whenever a person forgets their spiritual ties with that other realm, they lose contact with the force which sustains them and they become weak and lost, seeking a master who will guide them. whenever the gnosis of the force is lost or unknown, man is doomed to servility, no matter how hard he tries to convince himself otherwise. the incomplete and ignorant can never rise to full stature and must sit at the feet of one who has become, hoping for the enlightenment that will never come because they have never asked. your chance to grow in stature is here and now if you so desire it. the purpose of th

the opposition who would limit and ensnare the unwary. they will also present the keys of wisdom and knowledge that will unlock the mysteries of the ages and open the doors to the future aeons. but, this is only half the story, and as man is incomplete, so is this little book. you see, the true scope of this book is only to light the way to the bridge; the seeker must then cross it. your personal gnosis will bring all into focus when the time is right for you to know or have the knowing. the keys to the gnosis have never been lost, and for as long as mankind has existed, the keys have existed. they have been handed down from genera tion to generation to all who desired them and would ask. the keys have been translated by the hands of many scribes into all of the world's major languages so


STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

the birth of the christian religion, london, 1948; for the relevance of rudolf steiner s ideas to the exciting situation since the dead sea scrolls and the nag hammadi library revealed something of the environment of early christianity, see a. welburn, the beginnings of christianity, floris books, edinburgh, 1991. for mandaean and other mystery texts relevant to christian origins, see a.welburn, gnosis: the mysteries and christianity, floris books, 1994. introduction xix configuration, given manifold forms according to the needs of time and human development, existing in different religious settings. he knew that the connection must therefore have been there. historical research, he once said, will one day vindicate completely the evidence drawn from purely spiritual sources, which forms

od is love in a special higher sense. for god has gone to the utmost lengths of love. he has sacrificed himself in infinite love, poured himself out, dismembered himself into the manifold things of nature. they live, but he is not alive in them; he slumbers in them, but comes alive in human beings who are able to experience the life of god within themselves. but if human beings are to attain this gnosis, they must creatively release it within themselves. looking into their own being, they find the divine as a hidden creative power, not yet released into existence. within the soul lies the place where the spellbound god may return to life. the soul is the mother who can receive the divine seed from nature. if the soul allows herself to be impregnated by nature she will give birth to the div

aws of its own being, it necessarily changes fundamentally its whole relationship to itself. the poet s celebration of the plantworld, the scientist s investigation of botanical principles 64 christianity as mystical fact would now come before it as a conscious ideal. such is the case of the mystai in their own sphere with regard to the laws and the forces active within them. they have attained a gnosis, and consciously create something divine, something beyond themselves. the initiates looked upon the well-known gods and myths, created by the people in an activity transcending the given world of nature, in the same way. they aspired to understand the laws governing the world of gods and myths. where they found the figure of some divinity worshipped by the people, or a myth being told, the

ce to christian origins is now also firmly established (in steiner s day it was usually denied) see further rudolf steiner, the gospel of st. matthew, pp. 89ff and, for the continuing relevance of steiner s account to modern developments, welburn, the beginnings of christianity, pp. 40ff. 154. see for example i qh iii, 3-18 one of the essene initiationpoems, reproduced with commentary in welburn, gnosis, the mysteries and christianity (floris books, edinburgh, 1994, notes 227 pp. 70ff. its principle that the racking birth-pains come upon all that bear in the womb the seeds of the new life seems to refer to a personal initiation-experience, but also to the struggles of the community, and a turning-point at which the manchild long foretold will be born. 155. the structure of the community an


TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

and combine the powers of what is above and what is below. thus you will win glory in the whole world, and obscurity will leave you at once. this is largely an invocation to anubis, opener of the way, to cause power to flow forth under the control of the children of set (so named. north solstice, 1975, michael a. aquino invoked set and receives the book of coming forth by night. empowered by this gnosis, aquino becomes a magus and founds the temple of set, which has a similar appeal to post modern magicians that set- typhon did in late antiquity. once again set, whose name means initiation, is highly honored upon this earth. september 9, 1995 under the guidance of the researchers of the orderof setne khamuast (osk, the temple of set has a heb-sed festival at the oasis of las vegas. end quo

ed- rites intended to manifest items related to physical procurement such as money, and rites intended to secure knowledge, information and insight, that those intended to manifest information were far more successful than those intended to acquire items such as money. an examination of the techniques utilized by crowley reveals that he used ritual devices in his attempts to obtain both money and gnosis. the obvious error- through left hand path technology- lies in the fact that he did not consciously recognize that you cannot use the same techniques to achieve gnosis that you use to obtain physical items in terms of ritualization. it is not enough to simply call upon the principles of venus in a ritual to obtain the man or woman of your dreams. depending upon the object of affection (whet

nse that we mirror within ourselves the primal principles that began the chain of events that eventually resulted in the self conscious man and woman. in magic, we are not in a vacuum, but exist as a compendium of all the activity principles that have resulted in the conscious self. it is this knowledge of selfness that opens the door of opportunity for dissent, and separation, whose true goal is gnosis and division from the forces of dissolution found within the unity of nature or the universe. inscribing into the fabric of consciousness one s knowledge and creations is a path towards both remanifestation and continued existence. it is the means to stretch forth the individual will through time- this is the spiritual function of the left hand path initiatory praxis and a subset of the ant


TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

agica in tarot card decks, one of the cards depicts "the magician (also called the magus or the juggler, a young man holding up a wand in his right hand, and pointing to the earth with his left. on a table before him are the four elemental symbols, and above his head is the sign of eternity or infinity. he is the magus, the god-like human being integrated on all planes, the will liberated through gnosis, or knowledge. his gesture refers to the basic occult principle "that which is above is as that which is below" this design illustrates the ultimate blasphemy for its message is that satan is deity of the universe, that he shall be king over all realms, above and below, and that the reign of he, the serpent, shall stand for all eternity. the scottish rite textbook, a bridge to light, by rex


THE BOOK OF PLEASURE

y by austin osman spare an iv12 sol 15 leo, luna 6 taurus dies veneris friday, august 06, 2004 e.v. this digital edition was created especially for initiates of the order of phosphorus by frater a.s.a. iv, for the purpose of education and initiatory pursuits. this edition is not to be sold or spread further than to initiates of toph. in my own foundations of what became luciferian witchcraft, the gnosis of chaos and of order may be found in the art and writings of austin osman spare. zos vel thanatos, his name within the witch cult according to kenneth grant presents the significance spare had on formulating a modern approach to magic and dream control. within the book of pleasure you will find methods of achieving contact with your holy guardian angel/luciferian angel which may further em

ersary by michael w. ford. i have included the introduction by kenneth grant from the 93 publishing edition of the book of pleasure. this grimoire is a powerful tool to illuminate the torch of the witches sabbat. for many years have i entered the gates of the opposer to drink from the graal of the devil, the very cup of ensorcelled venom few may taste. spare s art holds a gateway into this primal gnosis, seek to drink from this cup as well. become through self-love! frater akhtya seker arimanius magister, the order of phosphorus/black order of the dragon 2 3 introduction to the book of pleasure by kenneth grant first published in the book of pleasure, 1975 austin osman spare was born at snowhill, london, in 1886. apart from william blake, john martin, aubrey beardsley, sidney sime, and a m


THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

width a bit less than half height. the figure itself is taken from revelations chapter 10 and is roughly divisible into four parts. the top contains a human head and upraised left hand in a shaded semi-circle under an arch of three curved lines. the hand is palmer, thumb out, first and middle fingers upright and two remaining fingers to palm "microprosopus" is written horizontally above the arch "gnosis" to the left and "atziluth "jezirah "briah "sulphur" to the right in rows. following the arch outside to the left is "eis ths. following the arch outside to the right is "gr:alpha-iota-omega-nu-alpha-sigma alpha-mu-eta-nu- greek is difficult to tell from latin letters here, and the first part looks very much like "aiwvas, almost crowley's "aiwass" and very possibly a subconscious inspiratio


THE LUCIFERIAN PATH THE WITCHES SABBAT MICHAEL W FORD

ows, in the context of this book shades of the dead. in the sorcerous path of luciferian/sabbat/sethanic witchcraft the exploration of the sinistral (left way) path has hinted at the potentials within dark magick. nox umbra is a defined grimoire of vampyric initiation, that is, ensorcelling the nightside or sethian current around the self, the assumption of vampyric godforms within the luciferian gnosis. the process of working with necromantic shadow energies is indeed a powerful tool aimed at those working in the initiatory aspect of self-deification, yet it is as equally as dangerous. this grimoire is a personal record of its author, akhyta seker arimanius, and a manual of how one may in a balanced manner, work with the shades of the dead. featured in nox umbra is the cultus of akhtya, t

of azothoz is the throne of twilight, this poetic invocation is the leviathanic dance against the sun and ensorcells the vampyric and shadow essence of not only the sabbat, but the sorcerous invocation of shaitan-lilith-azrael- ahriman, the infernal spirits who reside over the path itself. part two the lore of the fallen is a poetic-invocation of the cunning path, that of the sabbat and sethanic gnosis of lucifer and cain, from which the initiatic fire is passed from spirit to spirit. the spirit-familiar of austin osman spare, known as the black eagle is presented here as a guide by a sinistral (left way) sigillic formula, including an invocation chant and essay upon the shadow of this vampyric shade. two formulas of the sun and the moon are given, which is a sigillized text of the watche

lson. the flame of isolate consciousness and being is the black light/black flame. this is defined as the fire and perception of being, antinomianism. 3 the book of thoth weiser publications 15 lucifer is found in the higher octave of the sphere of saturn. this mighty angel4 is a revealed source of black light, or intelligence/development/wisdom. lucifer is also a source of brilliance, a state of gnosis from which the sabbatic practitioner emerges. it is in this highest empyrean5 realms of which light is best experienced, the air and astral plane, from which all wind rushes about you like a tornado, where flame and sun envelopes your being and your astral body is purified by flame. the embodiment of wisdom in western occultism is view in the anthropomorphic form of baphomet, called also th


THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

onship of ones thoughts to ones feelings is often a disharmonious one, thus causing the destruction of the tower. however, this friction can be utilised by the initiate in order to work on his psyche and perceptions and to build a tower of singular language, not merely another tower of babel. sun (yesod) the mind can reflect from tiphareth experiences of a "higher order, and such is often termed "gnosis" by contemplatives. this illuminates the psyche, centred in yesod, through the path of the sun atu. it is interesting to note that this functional triad utilises the devil atu as lucifer, the light-bringer. last judgement (malkuth) the "last judgement" atu shows the resultant flow of energies down the pillar of which hod is the base. from understanding and discrimination, and the processes


THE MIDDLE PILLAR

ipotence and autocracy. it is the star ofthe magi; it is the word madejlesh..the sign of the pentagram is also the sign of the microcosm, and it represents what the kabalists of the book zohar term the microprosopus. the complete comprehension of the pentagram is the key of the two worlds. it is absolute philosophy and natural science.l6 as will be seen, all mysteries of magic, all symbols of the gnosis, allfigures of occultism, all kabalistic keys of prophesy are summed up in the sign of the pentagram, which paracelsus proclaims to be the greatest and most potent of all signsn17 gematria of the pentagram one way to study the pentagram is through the use of gematria or hebrew numerology that is concerned with the numerical value of the letters of the hebrew alphabet.18 words and images tha

ght descending from your kether center to your daath center at the nape of the neck. form a sphere of light at the daath center. vibrate "sophia (co41a pronounced "soh-fee-ah" meaning "wisdom. intone the name until it is the only thmg in your conscious mind. bring a shaft of light down from the daath center to the tiphareth center around your heart. form a sphere of light there. vibrate the word "gnosis (tvoo qp ronounced "g'naw-sis,"lo meaning "knowledge. intone the name several times until it fills your consciousness. see the shaft of light descending from tiphareth into the yesod center in the genital region. imagine a sphere of light formed there. intone the word "zoe (zoq pronounced "zaw-ay" meaning "life. 11 do ths several times. visualize the shaft of light descending from yesod int

orizontally from chesed to your geburah center at your right shoulder. visualize a sphere of light there. vibrate the word "krisis (kptot p ronounced "kree-sis" meaning "judgment. intone the name until it is the only thing in your conscious mind. now bring a shaft of light diagonally across from geburah to your tiphareth center around the area of your heart. form a sphere of light there. vibrate "gnosis (tvoot pronounced "g'naw-sis" meaning "knowledge) several times until it fills your consciousness. next, visualize a shaft of whte light down diagonally from the tiphareth center to your netzach center at your left hip. form a sphere of light there. vibrate the word "daimon (aatyov pronounced "dye-mawn" meaning "spirit) a number of times until it occupies all of your mind. bring a shaft of


THE SHADOWED ONES

tings and sorcery. one may seek amazarak when both man and woman have felt a deeper understanding of earth and how they are so connected with it. by way of light within and the darkness of expansion do we go forth 5 iv the blade within the desert sun -the knowledge of azazel called shaitan- i am the enemy of ignorance, or servitude and blindness to the self. i seek to lead you away from spiritual gnosis which is not your own. empower yourself in the flames of self-awareness, of the passions of the soul! listen well to your consciousness and seek to expand it, never unify your divine being in a faith not heeded by the instincts of yourself. dissent from the paths all torn by the death of the soul, by a cross way can you fully recognize your potential as a god or goddess. by this path you mu


THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

whether we are speaking of poetry or prose. vet one attribute alone remains ever youthful as the ages roll by into the aeons, and that is. ecstasy; whether we find it in the rapture of love, the melody of song, or the fire of deity, it is what poe meant by gelevating excitement, h and as we have seen, it was because of its absence that he attacked the epic school of verse. ecstasy lies beyond our gnosis; as we shall hereafter see, it carries us out of ourselves, beyond the mere shell of existence, into the very depths of the profound. for the fraction of a second the whole ocean of our being is whirled through a narrow gorge, then once again we are hurled forth into the eddying cataracts of life, an essential spirit light gilding once again the sepulchral abode of a corpse. for a moment we

y might advise one pupil to drink more, and another to abstain. he doubts that extreme virtue is a necessary condition for one who is desirous of attaining this state of bliss *time, vol. ii, p. 276. in the beginning of gpentecost h descriptions of asana and pr.n.y.ma: in strange and painful attitude, i sat, while he was very rude. with eyes well fixed on my proboscis,*1. i soon absorbed the yogi gnosis. he taught me to steer clear of vices, the giddy waltz, the tuneful aria, those fatal foes of brahma-charya; and said, ghow very mild and nice is one fs luck to lop out truth in slices, and chance to chop up cosmic crises! h he taught me a, he taught me b, he stopped my baccy and my tea. he taught me y, he taught me z, he made strange noises in my head, he taught me that, he taught me this


THE WITCH CULT OF ZOS VEL THANATOS

ionally understood in the points of creation and vision. inspiration against all costs. this system would allow a union of zos and kia and behold a view and vision of strength and wonder. sigils would be designed in a fashion which would describe and incode the actual sigil with the desire of the sorcerer. once the sigil is designed, one would concentrate it with focusing upon it with a developed gnosis contributed to what spare termed the "death posture" of which one looses all connection with zos through extreme discomfort and possibly a black out. the result would be the absorbtion of the sigil until it was forgot by the conscious. the subconscious can not operate towards the sigil's goal and purpose until all was forgot by the conscious. this would prove rather difficult for the beginn

ards godhood (lucifer) is based within the concept of will, desire and belief. self truth results from the unification of will, desire and belief forced into one thing. by this affectiveness the soul draws near and casts its omniscience over us by inspiration. aos the logomachy of zos spare comprehended the significance of the three united by focus from which nearly any magickal act was possible. gnosis is a state of closing but is fully aligned with the object or system sought. a gnosis state is possible to manifest desires through sigil methods outlined in the book of pleasure and briefly outlined here. it must be understand also the truth is by all contents a lie, the lie is the word of the serpent, lie indicates constant change, thus all magicians are as the adversary/opposer: constant

, through various means, a system unique to the person creating it. chaos is a beautiful friend, which often throws random lightning bolts, is nonetheless always beside you when you go to sleep at night. it should be considered fair game to dash through the darkness of the night, to understand and explore the very foundations of the demonic and the angelic, as above, so below while the luciferian gnosis is highly approachable through the systems of what is considered chaos magick, the form of the astral body allows a severance of eventual worldly bonds. this allows the luciferian adept to take her or his fill of worldly pleasure and eventually ascend astral in the light of lucifer, as an undead god or completely remain within the astral plane. one would seek to understand the place of the

many fail over time there are those who are able to transpose their current idea of self and become something far more interesting to their particular life. the specific union of various systems of magickal practice is important to those who may seek to unite various cultures. the buddhist system, or perhaps more detailed in mentioning the ancient bon po practice of chud, presents the luciferian gnosis in its holy state, what is called complete union with the hga (holy guardian angel. the activity of severing the ego, becoming beyond that and leaving the physical world is achieved via trance and the use of human bones as ritual tools. this represents that we are temporary and life ends, and that the spiritual paths may be ascended through desire and gnosis. lucifer is essentially the god

is unleashed within the aethyr to formulate their will, to expand their consciousness and then take the sacrament of the black graal of the sabbat, the venom which is turned to nectar. do not restrain in your rites, release your desire as in flesh! the vampires are coming perhaps the most famous aos art piece. this work has played a strong part of inspiration in the formulation of the luciferian gnosis, not only with the vision of toph but the botd as well. the face is the independent genius, the spirit which rises from flesh, the angelick daemon which is both beast and spirit, the independent consciousness which goes forth to the luciferian/celestial sabbat. the sleeping offer their veins to the mouths of the black adept, who then drinks in turn from the wound of lilith az, the fountain


THE ABYSS AND TABAET

hieve what you wish. religious staotas or vibrations of sound may be used to open the mind to subjective experiences which include spiritual meetings, encircling and empowering the self through daevas and their often dangerous currents of energy and much more. the practice of using staotas inverse or backwards from avestan gathas proves beneficial to the yatus or sorcerer working in the ahrimanic gnosis. the denkard or dinkart is a collection of middle persian writings which hold an earlier significance to the zoroastrian religion. the denkard is an ancient religious doctrine which holds a significant amount of history of the religion and its concepts including that of the enemy ahriman. in early zoroastrian times it was considered that demons or daevas held sway over man, even making thei

sacrifice the blood of wolves to ahriman by pouring such with herbs into the dark place, a hole or cave where the sun does not shine. unabated by akem-mano, by the hardness of his malignant riddles avesta venidad the staota or mantra which channels and focuses energy by sound is a tool of initiatory focus in all cultures from tibetan to christian, being the encircling of sound to create a desired gnosis. the use of sound creates vibrations which can affect the individual to achieve a spiritual or elevated state, depression or any state seemingly desired by the tonal and vibratory frequency. such sound manipulation can be proven in binaural beats of phi frequencies, created by two frequencies operating in different ears to create a brainwave corresponding to an emotion. the phi brainwave fr

eated by two frequencies operating in different ears to create a brainwave corresponding to an emotion. the phi brainwave frequency is the actual difference of the two different frequencies in each ear. the use of sound in ritual is empowering, it activates the imagination and allows belief to fully overtake and thus command. the chanting within the circle of art is merely the self awakening into gnosis and directly ensorcelling the self in belief of the act from which magick occurs. the druj came rushing along, the demon buiti, who is deceiving, unseen death avesta venidad buiti is a daeva which is the manifestation of idolatry and selfdeification, associated with buddha in ancient times. as liber hvhi presents the path of meditation, self-mastery through ahrimanic yoga, buiti is the hera


THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

.t.o. magical system and in the conversation that followed it was agreed that he should head the british section of the o.t.o. this, it will be remembered, was the mysteria mystica maxima. subsequently crowley visited berlin where he received copies of the order s instructional manuscripts and had the title of supreme and holy king of ireland, iona and all the britains within the sanctuary of the gnosis conferred upon him.19 while crowley was impressed with the magical teachings he received from reuss he found the o.t.o. s techniques far simpler than the long-winded ceremonial methods of the golden dawn reuss seems to have been equally impressed by crowley and, indeed, to have been converted to crowleyanity, the new religion of thelema. file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%

ermer. germer died in 1962 leaving the crowley copyright to the o.t.o. unfortunately he failed to say which of the many scattered groups claiming to be the o.t.o. he regarded as being genuine. there are just four of these groups whose claims to o.t.o. status are worthy of examination. they are (a) the o.t.o. in switzerland headed by frater paragranus (b) the o.t.o. in california, u.s.a (c) saturn gnosis o.t.o. in germany, led until his death by, gregor a gregorius (d) the o.t.o. in england led by kenneth grant. before dealing with (a) and (b) in detail i shall briefly discount the claims of (c) and (d. file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p1c5.html (1 of 3 [12/28/2001 2:01:50 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. saturn gnosis was founded (c. 192

0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/note60.html [12/28/2001 2:05:06 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. part three the secret instructions of the seventh, eight and ninth degrees66* of the nature of the gods a secret instruction of the seventh degree* de natura deorum baphomet x o.t.o. rex summus sanctissimus, from the throne of ireland iona and all the britains that are in the sanctuary of the gnosis to all members of the supreme grand council of very illustrious sovereign grand inspectors general vii greeting and peace. under the seal of the obligation of the vii. i from the beginning of years the initiates of all peoples have held one central secret as a sure bond of brotherhood, as a unity whose truth is able to harmonize all men upon the earth. no fabrications of knavish priests, no

n the microcosmic sun. thus corn-goddesses conceal mysteries of germination, wine-gods are phallic and solar in the ecstasy of overflowing life of which the proper use of wine makes even the common people conscious. there are also gods invented to represent things useful to man; but these are by nature subservient to the prime god whose use and beauty are fundamental. iii in that sanctuary of the gnosis to which, very illustrious sir knights your valour and chastity may one day obtain your admission, there is a certain deeper interpretation. nor are ye wholly ignorant of how in the figure called baphomet and babalon is a measure of heaven and earth. again, those, initiates indeed, who have penetrated in truth into the sanctuaries of their own being, and found that god omnipotent, omniscien

forward by every forgery, fraud, treachery and murder, to such the truth seems false, and the light darkness. such gods as parabrahman merely bewilder the people, and render them the prey of priestcraft, while the christs of the latin, lutheran and anglican churches alike are but the machine-gods of all fraud and oppression, being stolen and prostituted from that christ in whom our fathers in the gnosis strove to synthesize the warring gods of syria, greece, chaldea, rome and egypt at the time when the growth of the roman empire first made travel and the intercommunication of the priests of mithras, adonis, attis, osiris, dionysius, isis, astarte, venus and many scores of others possible. traces of this recension are still visible in the mass and in the calendar of the saints, all gods and


TRUE HISTORY OF WITCHCRAFT

f rituals- the hereditary book of shadows, which he will have to copy out for himself in the days to come" stewart farrar in what witches do, 1971 "actually i did write a scholarly book about the craft; its title was inventing witchcraft. but i spent most of the last fifteen years failing to persuade carl weschcke of llewellyn or any other publisher that there was a market for it" aidan a. kelly, gnosis, winter, 1992..the gardnerian book of shadows is one of the key factors in what has become a far bigger and more significant movement than gardner can have envisaged; so historical interest alone would be enough reason for defining it while first-hand evidence is still available" janet and stewart farrar in the witches' way, 1984 "it has been alleged that a book of shadows in crowley's hand


TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

ld tyson (nova scotia, canada) was drawn to science early in life by an intense fascination with astronomy. he began university seeking a science degree, but became disillusioned with the aridity and futility of a mechanistic view of the universe, and shifted his major to english. after graduating with honors he has pursued a writing career. now he devotes his life to the attainment of a complete gnosis of the art of magic in theory and practice. his purpose is to formulate an accessible system of personal training composed of east and west, past and present, that will help others discover the reason for their existence and the way to fulfill it. to write to the author ifyou wish to contact the author or would like more information about this book, please write to the author in care of lle


TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

interpretation of 'the hieroglyphic monad' is lost" she goes on to say that the understanding of the symbol of the monad seems to require the assistance of an "oral teaching" that has not come down to us, although dee probably communicated it to others in his lifetime. i believe i have the key, or one of the keys, to a true understanding of dee's monad symbol. while i do not pretend to a complete gnosis of the glyph, it is necessary to examine it here because it bears directly on the structure and symbolism of tetragrammaton, particularly as the name relates to the symbolism of the planets. there can be no doubt that dee was a christian kabbalist. he was familiar with all the major magical texts of the renaissance, including the occult philosophy of cornelius agrippa. he was skilled in the

mate. the making of the entire set of twenty-four banner rings thus takes one full year to complete. one mated pair is prepared each astrological month. it is best if the making of the rings begins when the sun is in aries and proceeds in an unbroken sequence of signs around the zodiac. the year spent in creating the rings should be looked upon as a single prolonged ritual devoted to attaining a gnosis of tragrammaton-its meanings, banners, and angels. between the single days of the months when each pair of rings is actually inscribed, the magician should be conducting meditations on the name; constructing a framework of practical rituals within which the rings will be used; composing appropriate prayers, invocations, and visualizations designed to attune the mind and spirit to the banner

y that the magician is to vibrate, or voice, the keys in the adopted guise of "him that sits on the holy throne" in the original enochian, this long description is a single name of god, idoigo. the final words "make us partakers of undefiled knowledge" indicate the purpose for vibrating the keys of the aethers, and indeed the entire cycle of forty-eight expressed keys-the attainment of knowledge. gnosis is the greek word for "knowledge" but was understood by the gnostics as spiritual knowledge, a direct and transcendent personal insight. this was also the highest goal of the kabbalists, the magicians of the renaissance, and the alchemists-knowledge of god through self-awareness. on numerous occasions during his conversations with the enochian angels, dee demands information about trivial p


UNLEASHING THE BEAST

econdite formula of the tantric vama marg" at the hands of one david curwen, who in turn claimed to have been initiated by a tantric guru in south india. having met crowley in 1944 and studying with him in 1945, grant would go on to write a series of books on crowley and magic, which repeatedly emphasize the "tantric" nature of crowley's work. thus, the book of the law is even praised as "the new gnosis, the latest tantra" and crowley is credited with having penetrated the innermost secrets of tantric sexual practices (which grant also compares with the orgasm theory of wilhelm reich "crowley knew that the crux of tantric ritual lay in its connection with the magically induced ecstasies of sexual orgasm" xciii ultimately, grant also finds in the tantras a confirmation of the central tenet


VOX SABBATUM

familiars of your own design. early on you will discover during waking hours elements of yourself you wish to change and common traits or selfassociations or perceptions you will slowly understand through the process of change. be accepting and use this as a permission to become! the witches sabbat is used for many purposes it is for self-deification, exploration, shape shifting and a heightened gnosis state it breaks through mystery and reveals a new perception, you become like the devil or adversary, you grow close to hecate and lilith, and you gain a more direct focus of magickal will. the sabbat is also used for spells and sexual workings as well a sabbat experience with a partner is perhaps one of the most ecstasy inducing acts that can be shared by two people or more if that is your

e dreaming sexual congress, which may awaken you aroused. to destroy the spirit, burn and cover the pouch and contents with salt. if one is conducting the sabbat rite with a partner, a fellow coven member, the demon may be as the self. the black man of the sabbat is also able to take the role, or vise versa depending on the situation. however this is done, great care should be made in keeping the gnosis itself pure, that by night or noctanter16 shall the sabbat be made flesh. focusing on the purpose of the rite is essential no matter what you feel or sense around you in the widdershins dance of ecstasy. keep in mind that also the rational mind and consciousness can be shattered in the infernal or luciferian sabbat, things you may have thought were mere stories will be revealed to you 16 by


WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

nd sex live in an eternal struggle. brain must control sex. when sex overcomes the brain, then the star of five points (the human being) falls into the abyss with the feet pointing upwards and the head pointing downwards; this is the inverted star, the male goat of mendes. a human figure with the head aiming downwards and the feet aiming upwards naturally represents a demon. the entire science of gnosis is found summarized within the flaming star. many bodhisattvas (human souls of masters) have fallen inverted, like the five pointed star, with the superior ray aiming downwards and the two inferior rays aiming upwards. arcano v bienamados hermanos de mi alma: hoy vamos a estudiar el arcano cinco del tarot. este arcano es el pentagrama flameante, la estrella flam gera, el signo de la omnipot

debe controlar el sexo. cuando el sexo vence al cerebro, la estrella de cinco puntas (el hombre) cae al abismo con los pies hacia arriba y la cabeza hacia abajo. esta es la estrella invertida, ste es el macho cabr o de m ndez. una figura humana con la cabeza hacia abajo y los pies hacia arriba, representa, naturalmente a un demonio. en la estrella flam gera se halla resumida toda la ciencia de la gnosis. muchos bodhisattvas (almas humanas de maestros) cayeron como la estrella de cinco puntas, invertida, con el rayo superior hacia abajo y los dos rayos inferiores hacia arriba. 36 when any of these bodhisattvas rise again, when this soul returns to the path, when this soul recapitulates initiations, then the brethren become astonished and say: this fellow is only a beginner in these studies

o project it. the key to this is the connection of the membrum virile with the genitalia murielis, quietude of the membrum virile and the genitalia murielis, and the use of a very gentle movement occasionally. transmuting the animal instincts into willpower; the sexual passion into love, the lustful thought into comprehension, and vocalize the secret mantras. 18 horus: pronounced ah-oh-rue-sss in gnosis arcano xi corresponde a esta lecci n el estudio del arcano once del tarot. el jerogl fico de este arcano es una mujer hermosa coronada con el signo sagrado del infinito, que tranquilamente y con una serenidad ol mpica, cierra con sus propias manos las fauces de un furioso le n. los tronos de los reyes divinos estuvieron adorna-dos con leones de oro macizo. el oro significa el fuego sagrado

urself to become adeptus, one who is the product of one's own deeds, the one that conquers science by his own, the child of one's own work. arcano xxii vamos ahora a estudiar el arcano xxii de la k bala. este arcano es la corona de la vida, el apocalipsis dice "s fiel hasta la muerte, y yo te dar la corona de la vida. eso es lo dif cil, hallar gente fiel a stos estudios. todo el que se mete en la gnosis quiere inmediatamente poderes ocultos, eso es lo grave. la gente cree que el camino de la realizaci n es como jugar f tbol o como divertirnos con el tenis. todav a la gente no ha aprendido a ser seria. por lo com n la gente se mete en estos estudios con el nimo de conseguir poderes en pocos meses, y cuando ven que se necesita la paciencia y el esfuerzo, entonces desesperados se alejan en bu

ne wisdom be spoken of. in the ancient egypt of the pharaohs, among the occult masons, the three steps of the path were: 1. apprentice 2. companion 3. master candidates remained in the degree of apprenticeship for seven years, and sometimes longer. only when the hierophants were completely sure of the purity and sanctity of those candidates were they then able to pass them to the second stage. la gnosis primitiva ense a tres etapas por las cuales tiene que pasar todo aquel que trabaja en la fragua encendida de vulcano, stas son: purificaci n, iluminaci n y perfecci n. resulta que los curiosos que ingresan a nuestros estudios gn sticos quieren iluminaci n inmediatamente, desdoblamientos, facultades de clarividencia, magismo pr ctico, etc. y cuando no consiguen esto inmediatamente entonces s


WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

ey can content themselves with prayers, affirmations, and magical work, for spiritual purposes, but if personal desire is the extent of one's use of qabalistic talismans, it would cut us short indeed. there is probably no spiritual tradition richer in images to draw upon than qabalah, and no end to the depth it possesses to aid one on the path to enlightenment, salvation, god-realization, or true gnosis (take your pick, but be committed. at any level from which you approach it, it has something to offer through its system of correspondences and through the ever-expanding consciousness it holds for those who study it in depth. dr. case emphatically believed that the magic of magical squares was not to align oneself 4 with planetary energy to achieve a specific end.which is the more mundane


WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

earth s crust is 1000 ells, below this is an abyss of 15,000 ells. succah, 53.2--if you have a secret, tell it only to one in 1000. 1004. 1004 b.c. is the consecration of solomon s temple. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott 1081. this is the number of tiphareth, the central sephirah, the sun, beauty, microprosopus, sun-god. 1263. this the number of the word gnosis. 1271. he gnosis, the gnosis and stauros, the cross of jesus. 1322. first year of egyptian cycle of sothis, b.c; rameses ii came to the throne in this year, b. c. 1378. the reputed year of the birth of christian rosenkreutz, founder of the rosicrucian philosophy. 1408. christian rosenkreutz founded this arcane society in germania. 1459. the date of writing of the hermetic romance of the che

, calculated by the heliacal rising of sirius, the dog star, at the solstice. 1480. christos, in greek numeration meaning anointed. according to the canon this number exhibits an imnumbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott portant measure of the cosmos, and was the foundation of the scientific pantheism upon which christian theology was built, it was a part of the gnosis and was derived from the priestly astronomers of egypt. 123. 1484. christian rosenkreutz died. the vault closed over his body and the secrets of the order he had founded. 1604. the vault of c. r. opened by his successors after 120 years of secret study and benevolence. 1614. the fama fraternitatis rosae crucis was printed. 1717. grand lodge of freemasons was founded. 1752. new year s day ch


WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

other is certainly not the essence of god, but it belongs to god s essence, indeed, in a natural and inseparable way. it therefore follows that if the pure godhead= a, and that the other= b, then the full concept of the living godhead which has being is not merely a, but is a+ b. 231 it may very well be that the rubric oldest teachings( ltesten lehren) mentioned by schelling refers to the secret gnosis of kabbalah, even though the primary conduit of this doctrine would have likely been b hme s account of the ungrund, the self-enfolding god, as both nichts (nothing) and alles (everything, the single will in which all creation lies, the eternal one beyond the polarities of love and anger, light and darkness.232 a comprehensive examination of the influence of kabbalistic doctrine on schellin

clude that primordial time according to schelling is the eternal movement of god s self-becoming; eternity, therefore, is the temporal unfolding of the commutable form.292 as we shall see, the kabbalists portrayal of the infinite s encircled expansion suggests a similar view. timespace and swaying of ground in modes of discourse still beholden to schelling,293 and by implication to the theosophic gnosis espoused in the secrets of kabbalah, yet distinctive of his own poetizing, heidegger writes of the ur-ground that opens only in abground, that is, the ground that grounds its being in the holding sway of its truth.294 insofar as the ab-ground is a staying away of ground (weg-bleiben des grundes, the primary clearing for what is open as emptiness (die erste lichtung 42 chapter one des offene

e emanation in the will of wills [hitpashtut bi-reson ha-resonot] was dependent on the momentthat- is-no-moment for it was necessary that the vessel be prepared to receive the emanation. 129 cordovero s perspective was elaborated in the eighteenth century by joseph ergas in a passage in the second part of shomer emunim where the fictional interlocutor, yehoyada a name, incidentally, that connotes gnosis of god enunciates six principles of faith (iqqarei ha-emunah) to shealtiel. while explicating the fifth principle, yehoyada explains why it is legitimate to apply the metaphor of light to the sefirot even though they are spiritual and not physical entities: light linear circularity (a)temporal poetics 75 is forever bound to its source and cause, and it does not separate from it. on account

s care of yesterday and to-morrow from the heart. 254 the aspect of time that merits being compared to a sword is the moment (waqt, for the one who lives fully in the present is cut off from the burden of recollecting the past and anticipating the future. the ordinary time-line, we might say, is undercut by the time of the moment, eternally renewed as what has eternally never been. in kabbalistic gnosis as well, the moment, which is the feminine, is a twoedged sword, the temporal interval that opens and closes, binds and unbinds.255 this duplicity is captured in the zoharic comment on the scriptural expression herev ha-mithappekhet, ever-turning sword (gen 3:24, which is applied to shekhinah: it changes from this side to that side, from good to evil, from mercy to judgment, from peace to w

s of mercy. the second circumcision, which foreshadows the eschatological moment, triggers the transmutation of the carnal body into the semiotic body, that is, the body composed of the twenty-two hebrew letters, which are contained, in turn, in the tetragrammaton, the mystical essence of torah, configured as an anthropos in the imagination of the visionary. in brief, we can say that the esoteric gnosis of kabbalah, which underlies the hasidic teaching championed by shneur zalman, advocates the transubstantiation of the flesh into word in 114 chapter two contrast to the christological incarnational emphasis on the word becoming flesh.300 the implication of body transposing into letter for the kabbalistic understanding of time may be inferred from the scriptural statement that abraham was c


WORKBOOK FOR GRADE 0 VOID AND THE ABYSS

conjuction with the ritual of infernal union. the items needed for this ritual are in the instructions before the ritual on page 40. you can find this ritual on page 40, but before that study pages 36 through 39 on leviathan, samael and lilith. task #4 study of the 8 pointed luciferian star- chaos and baphomet. a detailed study in writing of the results in a minimum of 3 pages and how this primal gnosis relates to the self. baphomet and the basics of sex magick will be sought 11 to be understood. read page 4 of shades of algol for information about the 8 pointed sabbatic star. for baphomet study the following booklets. read page 6 of luciferian sorcery read pages 4 through 9 starting with greater black magick. be prepared to perform the infernal sabbat this will help later on with preparin

where. the vampyre is thus a luciferian being whom has passed from the shadow into the embrace of azrail, the angel of death and emerged as a god or goddess. lucifer is both light and darkness, the very essence of our selves in awakened perception. the symbol is made of an averse pentagram which signifies divinity brought down to humanity. this is the gift of seth and lilith, who bring knowledge (gnosis) in different forms. he or she who would begin this path of luciferian transcendence must visualize this symbol, expand upon the essence of what it means to them and how it may be a point of direction in their own lesser and greater black magick. the sabbatic path flourishes upon the direction chosen within the lunar (lilith hecate) or solar (lucifer saturnus samael) paths of self-deificati

ral projection. the witches sabbat is explored in its language of magickal awakening. the dream gateway to the sabbat is the very essence of a gathering of spirits, when the trance by dream is gathered by ones created and ancestral familiars passed from the spirit world to the physical. the sabbat itself is meant to be an encircling or ensorcerling the circle of creative symbolism, from which the gnosis grows in the shadows and shall be cultivated by those within the arte. to attend the sabbat, one must pass the self-initiation of advancing ones magical ability. this takes instinct, desire and focus, not to mention passing the many tests presented by the guardians of the path. one must be strong to walk the sabbatic path, but even more strong upon the daemonic essence of the path, wherein

enging and perhaps dangerous element of the path is the development of the astral body. to build, one must focus and meet the challenges, and the fulfillment of desires upon the dreaming path. the ritual of luciferian transference: let the magician approach the altar, decorated in the elements of seth and the illuminated archon whom fell from the sky. the pentagram facing downwards as the gift of gnosis be above the altar which is contained within the 8 pointed sabbatic star known as algol, the black mirror and sigil of chosen for the working at hand. prepare thyself in the oil of abramelin and lucifer, allowing the five senses to be enflamed by experience, which symbolizes the pentagram of ascension and descending self-perception. robed and with athame, let the guardians of the four quart

period of the individual. lilith and her home of desolation is located near the red sea, which is first described in the old testament. this demonic area is filled with owls, ravens, daemonic servitors, vampires, werewolves, satyrs and drenched in blood. the familiar, when created, is an important step in awakening through sexual congress, from which one seeks union with the dreaming body of the gnosis. the lilitu is the gate towards one discovering the holy guardian angel (an alternate path of the witches sabbath) and the evil genius. seek union with the lilitu, within and without. one mystery of the two is that they are called the eternal couple and are symbolized in the zohar as the evil couple (evil is therefore described as the left hand path approach, isolating the self which was co


WORKING CEPHALOEDIUM VERSION 1

n the day of the sun, in this the sixteenth year of the aeon, when he st ood in the 6th degree of the sign sagittarius, whose letter hath the value of 6 0, the moon being in the 16th degree of the sign cancer whose letter hath the v alue 8, did the beast 666 to mega therion a magus of a. a. baphomet 729 t he supreme holy king of ireland, iona and all the britains that are in the sanc tuary of the gnosis xth degree o.t.o, avatar of bacchus diphues in the place o f the xith degree o.t.o, logos of the aeon of ra hoor khuit, grand master of t he knights of the holy ghost, grand master of the knights of the temple, eidolo n of the rosy cross, alastor the destroyer spirit of solitude, wanderer of the waste, of the blood of kerval arch-druids hereditary to the oak, whose holy ang el his guardian


WORKING CEPHALOEDIUM VERSION 2

now on the day of the sun, in this the sixteenth year of the aeon, when he stood in the 6th degree of the sign sagittarius, whose letter hath the value of 60, the moon being in the 16th degree of the sign cancer whose letter hath the value 8, did the beast 666 to mega therion a magus of a. a. baphomet 729 the supreme holy king of ireland, iona and all the britains that are in the sanctuary of the gnosis xth degree o.t.o, avatar of bacchus diphues in the place of the xith degree o.t.o, logos of the aeon of ra hoor khuit, grand master of the knights of the holy ghost, grand master of the knights of the temple, eidolon of the rosy cross, alastor the destroyer spirit of solitude, wanderer of the waste, of the blood of kerval arch-druids hereditary to the oak, whose holy angel his guardian is a


ZOETIC GRIMOIRE OF ZOS

or from face value, i.e, if you look like a horse or a snake, they are your nearest familiars. they are evoked by their secret name which should be inscribed on a strip of parchment, and burnt immediately after calling their name. except for the name, the evocation is expressed by wordsymbols. the familiar chosen is horus: or an owl could be used. the operator. s stance is entirely. exercite, his gnosis is within the arcanum symbolized by a geometric form without a parallel, issuing from which is the correspondence between all factors used (as modus operandi. acts of simulation are essential: for no. 1, writing the desire on a strip of parchment, enclosing it in an envelope and burning or burying it is sufficient as symbolizing transference. for no. 4, the tradition of making a wax image o


ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

in a realm ever splendid "if thou extend the fiery mind to the work of piety, thou wilt preserve the fluxible body."35 it appears that the levant, from byzantium and athens to damascus, jerusalem, alexandria and cairo, was preoccupied with the formulation of this school in a popular religion, beginning in the days of augustus caesar. for there are elements of this central idea in the works of the gnostics, in certain rituals of what frazer conveniently calls the asiatic god, as in the remnants of the ancient egyptian cult. the docmagic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 94 trine became abominably corrupted in committee, so to speak and the result was christianity, which may be regarded as a white ritual overlaid by a mountainous mass of black doctrine, like the baby of t


ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

for many ideas connecting with wind, asi means 'cum quasi serpens, obviously the name of an actual high priestess. ra is pure atlantean for sun, and 'mse (egyptian chomse) for moon. the idea in 'mse is that of a strong woman('m) closing the mouth of a serpent (s) or dragon, and from this we have the xith card of the bohemian tarot, and the legend in the apocalypse. in the mystic greek used by the gnostics we find similar traces, sophia being from s ph, giving the idea of 'serpent breath' i.e. wisdom. iao is phallos, kteis, proktos. the word logos means the boy (g) naturally engendered of the virgin (l) and the serpent (s. theos (root o, first written 0) means the sun in his strength and also the lingam-yoni conjoined. christos is 'the love of passion of the rising sun (r) and the serpent (


ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

s wonderful harmonics, gives an excellent idea of the way in which qabalistic analysis is conduct. first, the letters have been written in hebrew characters. then the attributions of them to the zodiac and to planets are substituted, and the names of egyptian gods belonging to these are invoked. the christian idea of i.n.r.i. is confirmed by these, while their initials form the sacred word of the gnostics. that is, iao. from the character of the deities and their functions are deduced their signs, and these are found to signal (as it were) the word lux (rwa, which itself is contained in the cross. a careful study of these ideas, and of the table of correspondences, which one of our english brethren is making,31 will enable him to discover a very great deal of matter for thought in these po


ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

being; man; satan and his angels; man certainly, satan presumably, finite beings. these are not aspects of one being, but separate and even antagonistic existences. all are equally real; we cannot accept mystics of the type of caird as being orthodox exponents of the religion of christ. the hindus enumerate brahm, infinite in all dimensions and directions indistinguishable from the pleroma of the gnostics and maya, illusion. this is in a sense the antethesis of noumenon and phenomenon, noumenon being negated of all predicates until it becomes almost extinguished in the nichts under the title of the alles (cf. max m ller on the metaphysical nirvana, in his dhammapada, introductory essay) the buddhists express no opinion. let us consider the force-quality in the existences conceived of by th


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

1. because abramelin's system is so simple and effective "2. because since "all" theories of the universe are absurd it is better to talk in the language of one which is patently absurd, so as to mortify the metaphysical man "3. because a child can understand it. 9 from a letter of fra p "theosophists call him the higher self, silent watcher, or great master "the golden dawn calls him the genius "gnostics say the logos "zoroaster talks about uniting all these symbols into the form of a lion- see chaldean oracles.10 "anna kingsford calls him adonai (clothed with the sun. buddhists call him adi-buddha (says h. p. b "the bhagavad-gita calls him vishnu (chapter xi "the yi "k"ing calls him "the great person "the qabalah calls him jechidah.11 "we also get metaphysical analysis of his nature, dee


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

wonderful harmonies, gives an excellent idea of the way in which qabalistic analysis is conducted. first, the letters have been written in hebrew characters. then the attributions of them to the zodiac an to planets are substituted, and the names of egyptian gods belonging to these are invoked. the christian idea of i.n.r.i. is confirmed by these, while their initials form the sacred word of the gnostics. that is, iao. from the character of the deities and their functions are deduced their signs, and these are found to signal (as it were) the word lux (hb:resh hb:vau hb:aleph, which itself is contained in the cross. a careful study of these ideas,and of the table of correspondences, which one of our english brethren is making, will enable him to discover a very great deal of matter for th


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

t.e.g, n.d" 7"s" 6"d" portion of contents- ever-burning lamps- the hermetic philosophers- the hermetic brethren- mystic history of the fleur-de-lis- sacred fire- fire-theosophy of the persians- ideas of the rosicrucians as to the character of fire- monuments raised to fire-worship in all countries- druidical stones and their worship- the round towers of ireland- cabalistic interpretations by the gnostics- mystic christian figures and talismans- the rosy cross in indian, egyptian, greek, roman, and mediaeval monuments- the great pyramid- myths of the scorpion, or the snake in its many disguises- rosicrucians celestial and terrestrial- alchemy- rosicrucians in strange symbols- robert flood- indian mystic adoration of forms, etc, etc. mysteries of magic: a digest of the writings of eliphas l


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

gether. how utterly hopeless it makes one feel! one thinks one is at least always good for a fair average performance and one is undeceived. this, by the way, is the supreme use of a record like this. it makes it impossible to cheat oneself. well, he has got to get up more steam somehow, though the boiler bursts. perhaps early dinner, with ritual, may induce that enthusiastic energy of which the gnostics write. this morning the whole sankhara-dhatu (the tendency of the being john st. john) was operating aright. now by no effort of will can he flog his tired cattle along the trail. so poor a thing is he that he will even seek an oracle from the book of zoroaster. done. zoroaster respectfully wishes to point out that "the most mystic of discourses informs us his wholeness is in the supra-m


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

uach and synthesises all with "ex "deo nascimur &c &c. the altar and lid are restored, showing that the full glorification is not yet. the aspirant quits the portal, showing that to complete the great work one must go out into the world and work""third point" represents iao, the synthesis of that three-fold work. osiris not only risen but glorified, for iao is the name also of the highest, as the gnostics do assure us. here then the "chief adept" is the glorified osiris: the postulant being only the risen osiris. again the higher genius is formulated. the 27 heaven. postulant is now well in touch with the higher soul in kether; but has not yet "begun" the great work. the pastos is without "for it will never be wanted again" but in south- east and north-east are the grades and minutum mundu


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

-morocco, t.e.g" n.d. portion of contents- ever-burning lamps; the hermetic philosophers; the hermetic brethren; mystic history of the fleur-de-lis; sacred fire; fire-theosophy of the persians; ideas of the rosicrucians as to the character of fire; monuments raised to fire- worship in all countries; druidical stones and their worship; the round towers of ireland; cabalistic interpretations by the gnostics; mystic christian figures and talismans; the rosy cross in indian, egyptian, greek, roman and mediaeval monuments; the great pyramid; myths of the scorpion, or the snake in its many disguises; rosicrucians celestial and terrestrial; alchemy; rosicrucians in strange symbols; robert flood; indian mystic adoration of form; etc, etc. real history of the rosicrucians, founded on their own mani


ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

rays, 5.4.3. 2. and 1, it has been suggested that this period of the alchemists and rosicrucians may have been dominated by the fifth sub-ray; the epoch of the flagellants and other fanatical enthusiasts who practised self -torture and mutilation was influenced by the fourth sub-ray; and the time when astrology was widely practised as representing the third sub-ray; while the earlier epoch of the gnostics may have been the outcome of the second sub-ray. but these are only conjectures, and while the last named is possible, there can be no such correspondence of time in the previous cases, as the alchemists, flagellants, and astrologers were all more or less contemporary during the middle ages. the rise of modern spiritualism is no doubt due to the seventh sub-ray influence, and it may also


AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

een incarnated here have arrived at perfection, the evil angels are also to be raised, and all lives will be merged into the deity by the kiss of love from the mouth of the holy one, and the manifested universe shall be no more, until again vivified by the divine fiat. it has been suggested by some learned authors that these kabalistic ideas resemble those of the alexandrian philosophy and of the gnostics, embodying notions derived from the pythagoreans, the platonists and from indian brahmanism and buddhism. let us more fully consider the conceptions of the divinity. isaac myer writes--god may be regarded from four points of view; as the eternal one, or ain sup, ain suph; as ahih, aheie, i am; as ihvh, who was, is and will be; and as alhim, elohim, god in nature, called adonai or lord. in


ANALYSIS OF THE 5 6 INITIATION

n of animal man. the vault cannot be approached by the candidate unless, first, he be scourged and his physical body be likened to christ. second, he must be crucified and die with christ "for if ye will die with christ, ye shall rise with christ" clearly, we can see that the rose and cross resumes and completes i.n.r.i. and that i.n.r.i conceals i.a.o, the highest name of the divine of the early gnostics. this is amoun, the concealed one, the one which only the initiated can perceive. ankh (crux ansata) the ankhs (crux ansata) held by the chief officers are held by the rtk band. this alludes that it is to rtk alone we must hold fast, and that only in total surrender unto the light will the light descend (the left hand is the hand in which the ankh is held, the passive hand. with the right


BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

s, had to disappear from view with their bodies "the breath returning to the eternal bosom which exhales and inhales them" says our catechism "ideal nature" the abstract space in which everything in the universe is mysteriously and invisibly generated, is the same female side of procreative power in nature in the vedic as in every other cosmogony. aditi is sephira, and the sophia- achamoth of the gnostics, and isis, the virgin mother of horus. in every cosmogony, behind and higher than the creative deity, there is a superior deity, a planner, an architect, of whom the creator is but the executive agent. and still higher, over and around, within and without, there is the unknowable and the unknown, the source and cause of all these emanations. it thus becomes easy to account for the reason

mon, the eldest benevolent logos, became with theology the "adversary" or satan. but is this warranted by the correct interpretation of any old scripture? the answer is, most certainly not. as the mazdean scriptures of the[[footnote(s* the same idea is found in the first four chapters of genesis, with their "lord" and "god" which are the elohim and the androgynous eloha[[vol. 2, page] 61 what the gnostics say. zend-avesta, the vendidad and others correct and expose the later cunning shuffling of the gods in the hindu pantheon, and restore through ahura the asuras to their legitimate place in theogony, so the recent discoveries of the chaldean tablets vindicate the good name of the first divine emanations. this is easily proved. christian angelology is directly and solely derived from that

an be, on a fragment which remained unbroken, so that there can be no dubious reading, that the "rebellious angels" had been created in the lower part of heaven, i.e, that they belonged and do belong to a material plane of evolution, although as it is not the plane of which we are made cognizant through our senses, it remains generally invisible to us, and is thus regarded as subjective. were the gnostics so wrong, after this, in affirming that this our visible world, and especially the earth, had been created by lower angels, the inferior elohim, of which, as they taught, the god of israel was one. these gnostics were nearer in time to the records of the archaic secret doctrine, and therefore ought to be allowed to have known better than non-initiated christians, who took upon themselves

reation was aimless and even cruel, if produced by an omnipotent and perfect god. but adam and eve are shown, even in genesis, to be created by a class of lower divine beings, the elohim, who are so jealous of their personal prerogatives as reasonable and intelligent creatures, that they will not allow man to become "as one of us" this is plain, even from the dead-letter meaning of the bible. the gnostics, then, were right in regarding the jewish god as belonging to a class of lower, material and not very holy denizens of the invisible world[[vol. 2, page] 96 the secret doctrine. darkness in the realms of truth. good and evil are twins, the progeny of space and time, under the sway of maya. separate them, by cutting off one from the other, and they will both die. neither exists per se, sin

be generated and created out of the other, in order to come into being; both must be known and appreciated before becoming objects of perception, hence, in mortal mind, they must be divided. nevertheless, as the illusionary distinction exists, it requires a lower order of creative angels to "create" inhabited globes- especially ours- or to deal with matter on this earthly plane. the philosophical gnostics were the first to think so, in the historical period, and to invent various systems upon this theory. therefore in their schemes of creation, one always finds their creators occupying a place at the very foot of the ladder of spiritual being. with them, those who created our earth and its mortals were placed on the very limit of mayavic matter, and their followers were taught to think- to


BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

f one primeval, universal wisdom- at any rate for the christian kabalists and students. the teachings were, at least, partially known to several of the fathers of the church. it is maintained, on purely historical grounds, that origen, synesius, and even clemens alexandrinus, had been themselves initiated into the mysteries before adding to the neo-platonism of the alexandrian school, that of the gnostics, under the christian veil. more than this, some of the doctrines of the secret schools- though by no means all- were preserved in the vatican, and have since become part and parcel of the mysteries, in the shape of disfigured additions made to the original christian programme by the latin church. such is the now materialised dogma of the immaculate conception. this accounts for the great

political cataclysms to tell the story; and every survival shows evidence that the now secret wisdom was once the[[vol. 1, page] xlv introductory. one fountain head, the ever-flowing perennial source, at which were fed all its streamlets- the later religions of all nations- from the first down to the last. this period, beginning with buddha and pythagoras at the one end and the neo-platonists and gnostics at the other, is the only focus left in history wherein converge for the last time the bright rays of light streaming from the aeons of time gone by, unobscured by the hand of bigotry and fanaticism. this accounts for the necessity under which the writer has laboured to be ever explaining the facts given from the hoariest past by evidence gathered from the historical period. no other mean

he universe, as well as the earth and man, cast off periodically, serpent-like, their old skins, to assume new ones after a time of rest. the serpent is, surely, a not less graceful or a more unpoetical image than the caterpillar and chrysalis from which springs the butterfly, the greek emblem of psyche, the human soul. the "dragon" was also the symbol of the logos with the egyptians, as with the gnostics. in the "book of hermes" pymander, the oldest and the most spiritual of the logoi of the western continent, appears to hermes in the shape of a fiery dragon of "light, fire, and flame" pymander, the "thought divine" personified, says: the light is me, i am the nous (the mind or manu, i am thy god, and i am far older than the human principle which escapes from the shadow("darkness" or the

. this is a repetition of the failure of the "fathers" the lords of light who fail one after the other (book ii, sloka 17) we will now quote from our earlier volumes "then steps on the stage of creation the spirit (of the earth so-called, or the soul, psyche, which st. james calls 'devilish) the lower portion the anima mundi or astral light (see the close of this sloka. with the nazarenes and the gnostics this spirit was[[footnote(s* explaining kabalistic views, the author of the "new aspects of life" says of the fallen angels that "according to the symbolical teaching, spirit, from being simply a functionary agent of god, became volitional in its developed and developing action; and, substituting its own will for the divine desire in its regard, so fell. hence the kingdom and reign of spi

name, the ineffable or incommunicable name of the kabalists* the spirit of matter and concupiscence "kamarupa" minus "manas" mind* see franck's "codex nazaraeus" and dunlap's "sod, the son of the man* codex nazaraeus, ii, 233* this mano of the nazarenes strangely resembles the hindu manu, the heavenly man of the "rig vedas "i am the true vine, and my father is the husbandman (john xv, 1* with the gnostics, christ, as well as michael who is identical with him in some respects, was the "chief of the aeons[[vol. 1, page] 196 the secret doctrine. rebellious angels do, and about what they are consulting* they say 'let us call for the world, and let us call the 'powers' into existence" the genii are the principes, the "sons of light" but thou art the "messenger of life* and in order to counterac


DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

to the sumerians and lilitu in babylon. hebrew traditions say that lilith rebelled against adam and his god and fled to a cave after eating her own child. there she lived with the demons of the underground world and bred with them. she told adam and eve that she and her offspring would always abduct human children and take them to their subterranean world. the roman church savagely suppressed the gnostics, not least because they did not believe that people needed a middleman between themselves and god. went down very well with the christian priests, that one. hippolytus, an early christian "father" and historian, wrote that many of the first gnostics in north africa were known as the naaseni or "serpents" and they worshipped nahustan, the golden or brazen serpent, the image of whom they di


DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

of each animal go into theark and seven pairs of each type of bird. there are seven days between the prediction of thedeluge and the rain and seven days between the sending of the doves. the ark comes torest on the 17th day of the seventh month, noah leaves the ark on the 27th day, and afterthe flood he begins his seventh century. many of the names for the symbolic deities, suchas abraxas of the gnostics and serapis of greece have seven letters. then there is 40.adam enters paradise when he is 40 years old; eve follows 40 years later; during the greatflood it rains for 40 days and 40 nights; seth is carried away by angels when he is 40 andis not seen for 40 days; moses is 40 when he goes to midian and he stays for 40 years;joseph is 40 years old when jacob arrives in egypt; jesus goes int

the title, the marriage festival of canaan.42 it was at the symbolic wedding atcana in the gospels that jesus turns the water into wine. it is the suns warmth and theearths water which grow the grapes to make wine. bacchus, the greek son of zeus andthe virgin semele, was said to have turned water into wine. also there were esseneritual terms related to water and wine. the essenes, therapeutae and gnostics wereseriously into hidden meanings and the jesus stories are a mass of interweavedallegories related to the sun, astronomy, astrology, bloodlines, secret knowledge and therituals and names used by the mystery schools. the new testament is a mirror of theold in that some fact, much fiction, and a mass of esoteric codes and symbols are fused,and often con-fused, into a narrative which is de

sign of authority, is also, according toastrologers, the astrological sign of england, that centre of global control. the name,baphomet, is reckoned to derive from greek words meaning baptism of wisdom orknowledge (initiation) and dr hugh schonfield, one of the experts on the dead seascrolls, says that using the code of the essenes, the word baphomet can be translated tosophia, the goddess of the gnostics, and the greek word for wisdom.13 sophia is anothername for the female energy. schonfield is sure there is a link between the templars and theessenes and so am i. he has demonstrated that the templars used the same code, theatbash cipher, employed in some of the dead sea scrolls.14 other accusations against thetemplars were of killing children and teaching women how to abort.15 it is true


DONALDTYSON CORONZON

e fruit of the tree of knowledge (see genesis 3:1-7. god stated that if adam and eve ate the fruit, they would die; the serpent told eve that she would not die, but would become "as gods, knowing good and evil" and when eve and later adam ate the fruit, this is exactly what happened. god lied. the serpent told the truth. it was this obvious, but strangely, seldom acknowledged, truth, that led the gnostics, who began as serpent worshippers, to present the serpent in the garden as the savior of mankind, the benevolent being who began the process by which mankind would be restored to their rightful status as gods. the gnostics viewed the hebrew god of genesis as a kind of malicious evil demon who had kept man in a state of ignorance in the prison of the garden so that man would not realize hi


ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

ellow at the parapsychology laboratory, duke university, durham, north carolina; president of the parapsychology laboratory of the university of chicago (1957.60; and charter associate of the parapsychological association. his paper extrasensory behavior was presented at the seventh annual congress of the parapsychological association at oxford in 1964. abraxas (or abrasax) the basilidian sect of gnostics of the second century claimed abraxas as their supreme god and said that jesus christ was only a phantom sent to earth by him. they believed that his name contained great mysteries, as it was composed of the seven greek letters which form the number 365, the number of days in a year. abraxas, they thought, had under his command 365 gods, to whom they attributed 365 virtues, one for each d

ly blotted out, and by the year 1330, the records of the holy office show no further writs issued against the heretics. it seems possible that such heresies as the albigenses and the cathari, with their belief in lucifer as lord of the world, may have sometimes merged with the pagan folklore that went to form the witchcraft heresy, which was also ruthlessly persecuted by the inquisition (see also gnostics; arthur guirdham) sources: holmes, e. g. a. albigensian or catharist heresy. london: william& norgate, 1925. lea, henry c. a history of the inquisition of the middle ages. 3 vols. london: sampson low, 1888. warner, h. j. the albigensian heresy. 2 vols. london: spck, 1922.28. albigerius (ca. 400 c.e) a carthaginian soothsayer mentioned by st. augustine. he would fall into strange ecstasies

bus the supposed writings of st. methodius of olympus (martyred 311 c.e; or the saint of the same name who was patriarch of constantinople and who died in 846. the real name of the work is bea-methodius, a contraction for beatus methodivo, which was misprinted bermechobus. the work is of the nature of a prophetic apocalypse and tells the history and destiny of the world. it was handed down by the gnostics and printed in the mirabilis liber. there are no grounds, however, to suppose that the writings were the work of either of the saints mentioned. the book recounts how seth sought a new country in the east and came to the country of the initiates, and how the children of cain instituted a system of black magic in india. the author identifies the ishmaelites with those tribes who overthrew

ral secretary of the swedish spiritualists union in 1958.59. during this time he was a member of a swedish psychic circle experimenting with materialization and direct voice phenomena. carleson was also a member of the society for parapsychological research in stockholm. sources: pleasants, helene, ed. biographical dictionary of parapsychology. new york: helix press, 1964. carpocratians a sect of gnostics founded by carpocrates of alexandria. the sect claimed christ derived the mysteries of his religion from the temple of isis in egypt, where he was said to have studied for six years, and that he taught them to his apostles, who transmitted them to carpocrates. members used theurgic incantations and had their own peculiar greetings, signs and words, and symbols and degrees of rank. the car

pletely ignorant of his mission. at the crucifixion, therefore, christ ascended to god, from whom he had come, for he did not (and could not) physically suffer on the cross and die; rather, simon of cyrene, who bore his cross, suffered in his place: and they compel one simon a cyrenian, who passed by, coming out of the country, the father of alexander and rufus, to bear his cross (mark 15:21. the gnostics contended that a portion of the real history of the crucifixion was never written. at the resurrection, the gnostics believed, the man jesus was given another body, made up of ether, which was why the disciples did not recognize him after the resurrection. during his sojourn on earth after he had risen, he received from god the perfect knowledge of spiritual truth, or gnosis, which he com


ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

tainment, plato said. the most enlightened will be reborn as a philosopher, musician, artist, or lover. at the lowest level, he placed tyrants. once a soul has beheld true being, it will pass from animal into human form, he said. plato also put forth the idea that a person chooses his next life, the very choice being a sign of his character. the idea of metempsychosis was also held by some of the gnostics, and it became a source of disagreement between them and the leaders of the christian church. irenaeus, the second century bishop of lyons, wrote at length against the gnostics in his pacesetting contra heresies and singled out metempsychosis as an idea that was incompatible with christianity. the church has essentially followed irenaeus s lead in its con- metals encyclopedia of occultism

jects we contemplate, and that which contemplates are identical; both are thought. all truth is then easy. reduce the soul to its most perfect simplicity, and we find it is capable of exploration into the infinite; indeed it becomes one with the infinite. this is the condition of ecstasy, and to accomplish it, a stoical austerity and asceticism was necessary. the neoplatonists were thus, like the gnostics, ascetics and enthusiasts. plato was neither. according to plotinus, the mystic contemplates the divine perfection in himself; all worldly things and logical distinctions vanish during the period of ecstasy. this approach has some similarity with the stages of yoga meditation. plotinus regarded the individual existence as phenomenal and transitory, and subordinated reason to ecstasy where

. plotinus; or, the simplicity of vision. chicago: university of chicago press, 1993. mead, g. r. s. essay written as a preface to a new edition of t. taylor s select works of plotinus. london: theosophical publishing society, 1895. neoplatonism and gnosticism. albany, n.y: state university of new york press, 1992. neoplatonism encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 1102 plotinus amid gnostics and christians: papers presented at a plotinus symposium held at the free university, amsterdam, on january 25, 1984. amsterdam: free university press, 1984. rist, j. m. plotinus: the road to reality. cambridge: cambridge university press, 1967. turnbull, grace, ed. the essence of plotinus. new york: greenwood press, 1934. neppe, vernon m. vernon m. neppe, founder of the pacific neuropsyc

hong kong printer. over the next decade, peach published several occult books and continued to write through the 1970s. sources: ophiel [edward c. peach. art and practice of talismanic magic. west hollywood, ca: peach publishing, 1973. the oracle of fortuna. st. paul: llewellyn publications, 1971. ophiomancy a system of divination based on the color and movements of serpents. ophites this sect of gnostics appears to date from the second century. a system of initiation was popular among the members and they possessed symbols to represent purity, life, spirit, and fire. beliefs were based on mysteries of the egyptian goddess isis, concepts of oriental mythology, and christian doctrine. according to the theologian origen (ca. 185.ca. 254 c.e, the sect was founded by a man named euphrates. the

mon died of his fall. he had, however, founded a distinct school, headed by merrander, that promised immortality of soul and body to its followers. in the mid-nineteenth century, a sect existed in france and the united states that credited the principles of this magician. french scholar jacques lacarriere viewed simon magus as one of the precursors of gnosticism. sources: lacarriere, jacques. the gnostics. london: owen, 1977. reprint, san francisco: city lights, 1989. sims see student s international mediation society sinclair, upton (beall (1878.1968) famous american novelist, fearless champion of many unpopular causes. he was born on september 20, 1878, in baltimore, maryland, and later studied at the city college of new york. he was a socialist candidate for the u.s. house of representa


FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

dated as profoundly important documents of religious experience by being at last correctly dated. nor are modern scholars even yet in agreement as to how much, or how little, of genuinely egyptian teachings they may contain.2 1 ibid, p. 333. 2 the egyptian approach may be strengthened by the recent discovery of a version of the asclepius in coptic; see j. doresse, the secret books of the egyptian gnostics, london, i960, pp. 255 ff. 431 chapter xxii in the last chapter, we examined the attitude to casaubon's critique of the hermetica amongst those who, in one way or another, were still attached to renaissance traditions, whether as magi, like fludd, as egyptologists, like kircher, or as christian platonists, innocent of magic, like more and cudworth. we have now to turn to the use made of c


FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

ws and morals thrown aside and all men shouting and killing and revelling injoy. then the liberated old ones would teach them new ways to shout and kill and revel and enjoy themselves, and all the earth would flame with a holocaust of ecstasy and freedom. 2 there is a marked similarity between this passage and the teachings of many actual secret societies of the past, including the assassins, the gnostics, and the templars, but in particular to the law of thelema, as expounded by lovecraft s contemporary, aleister crowley. the main distinction is one of moral interpretation whereas lovecraft regarded his ancient gods as essentially evil, crowley saw the return of such atavistic deities as being in full accord with the progression of the aeons. following the call of cthulhu, lovecraft produ


FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

might be skeptical. masonry cleverly masks its references to satan</